Skip to main content

Full text of "A farther examination of Dr. Clarke's notions of space, with some considerations on the possibility of eternal creation, in reply to Mr. John Clarke's Third Defence of Dr. Samuel Clarke's Demonstration &c"

See other formats


A 

FARTHER  EXAMINATION 

****** 

OF  I 

Dr.  CLARKE'S  Notions  of 

SPACE; 

With  Some  Coniiderations  on  the  Poffibility  of 

ETERNAL     CREATION. 

Ift    REPLY 

To  Mr.  JOHN    CLARKE'S  Third  Defence  of 
Dr.  SAMUEL  CLARKE'S  Dtmonftration  &c. 

To  which  are  added 

Sorne  REMARKS  on  Mr.  JACKSON'S  Excep^ 
tions  to  Dr.  CLARKE'S  Notions  of  SPA  s 
Examined:  in  his  Exijience-  and  Unity  &c. 


By   JOSEPH   CLARKE  M.A. 

Fellow  of  Magdalen  College  CAMBRIDGE 


Turbatq'ue  Notas,  &  Lnmina  i'evmn 

Ducit  in  Errorem  variarum  Ainba^e  Viar  ,'n. 


CAMBRIDGE 

Prince-.-!    For  CORNELIUS    CR.OWNFIELD,    and    JOHN   CP.OXV.S- 
FIELD  attheAV,%  Svn  in  St.   /Ws'  Church-Yard 


E  R  R.  A  T  A 


PAG.  20.  After  ARGUMENT  I.  add  From  the  DIFFE 
RENCE,  between  the  TOUCHING  and  NOT  TOUCHING 
of  two  BODIES.  P.  37.  1.  31.?-.  fuppofe.  P.  40.  1  34. 
r.  examin'd.  P.  41.  1.  21.  r.  between  the  touching  and 
not  touching  of.  P.  79.  1.  4.  r.  Whitenefs.  P.  114. 
1.  29.  r.  fome.  P.  122.  1.  32.  r.  you.  P.  123.  1.  19. 
r.  Nutricis.  P.  127.  1.  ult.  r.  movemur.  P.  152.  1.  3. 
*•.  Eternity. 


FARTHER    EXAMINATION    &c, 


INTRODUCTION. 


WHEN  I  publiihed  Dr.  Chr&s  Na 
tions  of  SPACE  Examined,  in  Anfwer 
to  your  two  Defences  of  the  learned 
Dottor;   I  told  you  in  the  Concluflon,    that,  if 
you   iliould  afterwards  produce  any  new    Argu 
ments,  or  defend  the  old  ones  with  new  Reaion- 
mg,    you  might  expert  a  Reply  :    But  that,    if 
you  fhould  only  repeat  over  and  over  again,  what 
has  been  as  often  confuted,  it  would  be  only  tri- 
•  fling,  and  amufing  the  World  *. 

AND  fmce  you  have  now  in  Reply,  publiflied 
zThird  Defence,  in  which  you  have  produced  fcarce 
any  new  Arguments,  or  defended  the  old  ones 
With  new  Reafoning  (unlefs  Sophiftry  may  be 
called  Reafoning)  f  thought,  as  it  required  no 
Anfwer,  fo  it  would  be  unneceffary  to  trouble  the 
Pubiick,  who  perhaps  are  already  tired  of  the  Con- 
trover/y,  with  any  Thing  more  upon  the  SubjeCh 


P. 


I  there- 


a    INTRODUCTION. 

I  therefore,  Sir,  intended  no  farther  Anfwer,  'till 
I  recollected  what  you  are  pleaied  to  put  me  in 
Mind  of  in  your  firft  Page,  viz,,  that  Sopkiflrj 
may  prevail  with  a  great  many  Perfow,  which  in 
duced  me  to  give  you  a  Reply. 

WHEN  I  heard  you  proclaiming  to  the  World, 
in  vour  Preface,  that  you  knew^  that  Quibbles  and, 
wrangling  upon  Words  were  endlefs ;  I  flattered  my 
felf,  that  you  would  make  life  of  no  fuch  wrangling 
Methods;  but  that  you  would  throughout  have 
kept  to  the  ftrid  Rules  of  Argument ;  and  I  could 
not  therefore  forbear  wondring,  to  find  the  fame 
Piece  fo  full  of  fallacious  Reafoning :  But,  when 
I  recollected,  that  you  not  only  knew,  Quibbles 
and  Wrangling  upon  Words  are  endlefs ,  but  knew 
likewife,  that  Sophiflry  would  prevail  with  a  great 
many  Perfons,  my  wonder  ceafed. 

I  cannot  find,  Sir,  that  you  have  advanced  any 
Thing  new,  or  material,  in  this  your  Third  Defence. 
Your  Arguments  are  for  the  moil  part  dreffed 
up  in  a  Sophiftical  Manner  ;  and  feem  as  if  cal 
culated  only  to  perplex  the  Subjed,  to  evade  the 
Arguments  ufed  againft  you,  and  to  deceive  the 
unwary  Reader  by  a  Labyrinth  of  words  :  So  that 
the  chief  Thing  neceiTary,  will  be  to  deted  Falla 
cy,  and  unravel  Sophiftry.  As  you  have  thought 
proper  to  put  on  a  Mask,  I  hope  you  will  ex>- 
cufe  me,  if  I  endeavour  to  pull  it  off,  and  fhew 
your  Arguments  to  the  World  in  their  true 
Light. 

You  are  pleated  in  your  Preface  to  favour 
me  with  fome  Compliments,  which  being  only- 
words  of  Form  and  Ceremony  are  to  be  taken  as 
fuch.  I  fhall  only  beg  leave  to  obferve,  that,  if 
that  little  Piece,  entitled  Dr.  Clarke's  Notion*  oj 
Examined*  had  the  good  fortune  to  gei 

anj 


INTRODUCTION.    3 

any  Character  (as  you  are  pleafed  to  fay  it  did  *) 
amongft  many  learned  Men  at  Cambridge ;  I  impute 
it  not  to  any  Thing  I  could  fay  worthy  their  No 
tice,  but  to  the  Force  of  Truth,  which  is  gres-c 
and  will  prevail.  And  I  fliould  be  unwilling  to 
think,  as  you  do,  that  mere  Sophiftry  could  gee 
a  Cbaratier  amongft  many  learned  Aien  at  Cam* 
bridge  :  For,  tho'  Sopkiftry  may  prevail  with  a  great 
many  Perfons;  yet  I  fliould  be  loth  to  reflect  fo 
much  on  the  Learned  Men  of  that  Body,  as  to 
reckon  them  in  the  Number. 

BEFORE  I  enter  into  a  particular  Examination 
of  your  Book,  I  (hall  firft  premife  a  Chapter  or 
two,  concerning  thofe  main  Principles,  by  whiclji 
the  Controverfy  muft  be  decided. 

*  Preface  to  the  Third  Defence. 


A  a 


4    Concerning  the  different  Acceptations 
CHAP.     I. 

Concerning  the  different  Acceptations  of  the 
T'erm  Nothing, 

THE  word  Thing  is  by  Cuftom  generally 
applied  to  whatever  we  fpeak  about,  be  it 
either  a  real  Exiftence  ad  extra,  as  zMan,  a  Tem 
ple  &c.  or,  only  an  Idea,  as  Whitenefs,  Extenfan? 
Knowledge  &c.  confidered  in  the  abftrafl;.  But, 
ilrictly  ipeaking,  thefe  are  not  Things,  but  Ideas  : 
for,  I  think,  the  word  Thing  ought  to  be  appli 
ed  only  to  Existences  ad  extra,  and  not  to  abjtraft 
Ideas,  Modes,  Properties,  or  Relations.  AbftracT: 
Ideas  Ihould  be  called  Ideas,  not  Things :  for  other- 
wife  they  are  confounded  together.  But,  as  Cuftom 
has  given  the  Name  of  Thing,  to  whatever  \vefpcak 
about ;  So  we  may  ufe  the  word  according  to  this 
common  Acceptation:  But  then  we  fhould  cliftin- 
guiih  between  Things  Real,  and  Things  Ideal.  We 
fhould  call  thofe  Things  Real,  which  have  an  Ex 
iftence  ad  extra;  and  thofe  Ideal,  which  are  no 
where,  but  in  the  Mind. 

Now,  according  to  thefe  two  Senfes  of  the 
\vord  Thing,  the  Term  Nothing,  which  is  the  Ne 
gation,  muft  confequently  have  two  Senfes ;  as  it 
is  fometimes  ufed  as  a  Negation  of  Things  real 
only  ;  and,  at  other  times,  as  a  Negation  of  Things 
both  Real,  and  Ideal. 

THE  Term  Nothing  is  to  be  underftood  in  the 
former  Senfe,  when  it  is  ufed  concerning  abftra& 
Ideas-,  as  when  we  fay  Extenfion  is  Nothing: 
for  here  the  Term  Nothing  only  denies  Exterifion 
to  be  a  Thing  Real*  or  an  Exiftence  ad  extra ; 
but  does  not  deny  it  to  be  an  Ideal  Thing,  or  aa 

djlratk 


of  the  farm  Nothing.  £ 

Idea.  We  msy  diflinguifli  this  Senfe  of 
the  Term  Nothing,  for  brevity  fake,  by  calling  it 
Non- Entity. 

NOTHING,  in  the  other  Senfe  of  the  Term,  is 
a  Negation,  not  only  of  all  Real  Things,  but  alfb 
of  all  Ideal  Things,  viz.  all  Non-Entities^  all  Pro 
perties,  Modes,  Accidents,  Relations,  in  the  ab» 
Hract ;  and  in  fhort,  all  Ideas  whatever ;  and  a- 
mong  the  reft,  SPACE,  the  imaginary  Receptacle 
of  all  Exigences ;  in  this  Senfe  we  may  difHnguifli 
it,  by  giving  it  the  Term  of  Nihiiitj. 

THIS  is  a  Diftinclion,  which  is  and  ought  to 
be  made  life  of  by  Logicians;  and  1  wifh  you  had 
been  fo  conversant  with  them  as  to  have  known 
this  Diftin&ion,  as  well  as  that  common  one  of 
Genus  and  Species $  which  you  lay  fo  much  Strefs 
on  to  fo  little  Purpofe*.  "  Metaphyficians  con- 
"  fider  another  fort  of  Things  (fays  one  of  thofe 
Writers)  <c  by  Abftraftiont  which  are  neither  Be- 
*c  ings,  nor  Modes  of  Beings,  nor'  yet  are  they 
"  considered  as  mere  Nihiiitj.  Such  are  Priva- 
"  tions,  external  Denominations,  or  Relations, 
«  and  all  Beings  of  the  Mind^  [which  are  what  I 
call  Ideal  Things]  "  for  thefe  properly  neither  have 
"  Exigence  in  themfelves,  nor  in  any  otherThings ; 
*c  neither  can  they  ftriflly  be  faid  to  be  mere  JVo- 
<c  thingy  or  Nihility  ;  fince  v/e  form  Notions  about 
*'  them,  and  they  are  connected  to  many  of  our 
*<  Ideas  f  ".  Here,  you  fee,  this  Logician  makes 

*  See  Third  Def.  p.  4,  5,   6. 

f  Praeterea  quaedam  alia,  per  abftra&ionem,  a  Metaphy- 
ficis  intelliguntur,  quae  neque  iiint  Entiu,  ncque  modi  En- 
tium,  neque  tamen  ut  merum  nibil  concipiuntur.  Ejufinodi 
funt  Pri<vationes,  denominationes  Extern*  feu  relatioms,  & 
Entia  Rationis  omnia.  Hxc  enim  neque  exijientiam  habent 
neque  in  aljis  exiilunt,  neque  did  proprie  poiTunt 

the 


p    Concerning  the  different  Acceptations 


the  Diftin^ion  of  Non-Ens*  and  Merum 
i.e.  of  Non-Entity  and  Nihilitj  —  Neque  font  En- 
na,  fays  he,  neqae  tamen  tit  merum  nihil  concipiuftr 
tur.  They  have  neither  real  Exigence,  neither  are 
they  mere  Nihilitj  ;  i.  e.  as  he  afterwards  explains 
himfelf,  they  are  Entia  Rationis.  In  this  we 
agree  with  this  Writer.  When  we  fay  SPACE  is 
Nothing')  we  mean  that  it  is  what  we  call  Non-Ens> 
that  it  has  not  real  Exiflence,  or  exiftentiam  pro^ 
priam  ;  and,  when  we  fay  SPACE  is  Something*  we 
only  mean,  that,  neque  tamen  tit  merum  nihil  con*- 
ctpittir,  becaufe  notiones  ejtts  ejformamtis,  &  Jdeis 
variis  adjuntttim  eft  ;  that  is,  that  it  is  an  Ideal 
Thing. 

AND  here  I  would  have  it  obferved,  that  this 
Divifion  of  the  Term  Nothing,  into  what  we  call 
Non-Entity  and  Nihility  is  no  falfe  and  ufelefs, 
hut  a  true  arid  necelTary  Divifion.  For  any  one, 
with  a  little  Thinking  will.  find,  that  the  word 
Nothing  is  often  ufed  in  the  two  different  Senfes  I 
have  mentioned;  and  therefore,  to  avoid  Confu- 
iion,  the  foregoing  Diftindion  will  be  found  ne- 
ceffary. 

SINCE  an  abfiraft  Idea  has  no  objective  Reality, 
it  may  certainly  be  faid  to  be  Nothing  ;  that  is, 
no  Thing  exifting  ad  extra  ;  but  yet,  fince  it  is 
an  Idea,  it  cannot  be  faid  to  be  Nothing,  in  fuck 
a  Senfe  as  fhali  exclude  Ideas:  and  therefore,  in 
the  Term  Nothing  we  make  a  Diftinclion,  when 
it  is  ufed  concerning  thefe  Ideas,  and  when  it  is 
ufed,  as  a  Negation  of  all  Ideas  as  well  as  Realities. 

IT  is  evident,  that,  when  we  fay  Whitenefs  or 
Knowledge  is  Nothing-,  we  muft  not  be  fuppofed 


efle  merum  nihil',  quandoquidem  notiones  eorum  efForma- 
mus,  &  Ideh  variis  adjunfta  font.  —  Job.  Clerici,  Ontolq-« 
giac.  i.SeSt.  2. 


6f  the  Term  Nothing.  7 

to  mean  that  Whitenefs,  and  Knowledge,  are  not 
Ideas ',  and  therefore  the  Term  Nothing,  does  not 
here  exclude  Ideas ;  and  fmce  it  does  not,  we 
fhould  not  confound  it  with  another  "Senfe  of  the 
word,  which  does  exclude  them ;  But  we  fhould 
remember,  that  when  Whitenefs  or  Knowledge 
is  faid  to  be  Nothing  (and  the  fame  is  true  of  all 
other  abftrafl  Ideas)  it  is  faid  to  be  fo,  in  that 
Senfe  which  only  denies  it  to  be  2.  Reality,  but  at  the 
fame  time  admits  it  to  be  an  Idea. 

WHEN  therefore  we  fay,  that  Whitenefs,  Know 
ledge,  Extenfion,  or  any  other  abftrad  Ideas  are 
Nothing  -,  we  do  not  mean,  that  they  are  not  Ideas  ; 
but  that  they  are  Ideas,  which  have  no  real  Ar 
chetype  exifting  without  the  Mind. 

I  would  not  have  it  imagined,  that  I  introduce 
the  words  Non-Entity  and  Nihility,  in  order  to 
amufe  the  Reader  with  Scholaftick  Terms ;  for 
(as  Mr.  Locke  fays  of  the  word  Idea)  I  have  no 
fondnefs  for  any  particular,  Articulate  Sound ; 
nor  do  I  think  there  is  any  Spell,  or  Fafcination  in 
any  of  them  :  But  I  ufe  them  only  to  exprefe 
briefly  the  two  Sen&s,  in  which  the  Term  Nothing 
is  ufed.  In  fhort,  by  Non-Entity,  I  mean  a  mere 
Idea,  which  hath  no  abjettwe  Reality  :  and  by  A7- 
hility,  I  mean  a  Negation,  even  of  thofe  Ideas> 
as  well  as  of  Realities. 

SINCE  then  the  Term  Nothing,  may  beufider- 
ftood  in  thefe  two 'very  different  Seafes ;  if  we 
do  not,  in  the  ufe  of  it,  attend  to  its  precife  Mean 
ing,  we  ihall  run  into  Confufion  ;  as  you  feem  to 
have  done  in  the  Piece  now  before  me. 

THIS  being  obferved,  I  ihall  now  proceed  to 
remark  a  few  Things  concerning  Abftrad:  Ideas, 
as  far  as  may  be  of  Service  in  the  prefent  Queftion, 

CHAP, 


8  Of  Abjlraft  Ideas. 

C  II  A  P.     II. 

Of  Abftratt  Ideas. 

ABSTRACT    Ideas  are   formed  by    that 
Power  of  the  Mind,    which  is  called  the 
Power  of  Abftrading ;  /.  e.  the  Power  of  feparating 
in  Idea,  what  are  infeparable  in  Reality. 
.  BY  this  Ad  of  the  Mind,  we  form  our  Vniver* 
fal  Ideas ;  and  rank  Things  into  Sorts :  Hence  corne 
Genus,  and   Species,  Subftance*  EJfince,  &c.* 
^  WE  employ  this  Act  of  the  mind  about  Proper- 
ties,  Modes,  Relations  &c.  as  well  as  Subftances; 
and  form   general  Ideas    concerning  them,    «  by 
«  feparating  them   from  all  other  Properties  ore. 
«  with  which  they  are  found  in  Nature,  or  from 
1  all  particular  Subjects,    in  which  they  inhere, 
'  and  leaving  only  fo  much  as  remains' in  com- 
c<  mon,  and  includes,  or  may  be  affirmed  of  every 
'  Property  &c.  of  that  .Kind.     Thus  obfeivin-, 
c  that  all  Bodies  agree  in  being  Extended,  as  well 
c  as  Solid i  tho'  they  differ  never  fo  much  in  Ma^ 
{  mttide  and  Figure  \  we  take  the  former  of  thefe" 
Properties  apart  from  the  latter,    as  alfb,  from 
'any  Canicular  Magnitude,  or  Shape,  and   call  it 
'  Exunfion   in    the  abftraft  j    which   being    thus 
«  made  general,    will    comprehend    all  Articular 
<c  Extenfam  &c,  f 

A^-F°r  Jh^Tmanner'9f  ^quiring  thefe,  See  Mr.  Law1, 
Additional  Notes  to  his  firft  Edition  of  JST/W's  Orighi  ef 
Evil  Tranflatcd.  p.  10.  Wattts  Logic  Part  r  \ 

's  EfTay  on  H.  U.  B.  2.  c.  xi.  §.  o, 

Addit.  Notes  to  King-  p.  ii. 


Of  Abjlratt  Ideas.  g 

this  Power,  which  the  Mind  has,  of  Ab- 
ling,  we  iometimes  confider  a  Mode  or  Pro 
perty  of  any  Being,  (whether  Matter  or  Spirit) 
without  confidering  the  Being  it  felf,  of  which 
it  is  a  Mode  or  Property ;  as  when  we  confider 
Extenfion  without  confidering  any  particular  £x~ 
tended  Body,  or  Thought  without  any  particular 
Thinking  Being.  This  is  abftrafting  a  Mods 
from  the  Stthfttnce  :  but  fometimes  likewife  we  ab- 
flract  even  from  Modes  themfelves;  as  when  we 
confider  the  Length  of  Body  without  confidering 
Breadth  and  Depth,  (which  Geometricians  call  a 
Line)  or  when  we  confider  the  Length  and  Breadth* 
without  confidering  Depth,  (which  they  call  a 
Surface.) 

THERE  is  a  PafTage  in  Mr.  N6'RRis  concern 
ing  Abftradion,  which  will  farther  explain  th6 
Nature  of  it.  "  This  feparate  Confideration  where- 
"  in  the  Nature  of  Abftradion  is  made  to  con- 
"  fift,  is  to  be  dnderftood,  not  of  different,  Be 
"  ings  but  of  the  Parts  of  the  fame  Being ;  tha? 
"  is,  Attraction  is  not  the  confidering  one  intire 
tf  and  complete  Being  without  another  (for  they 
'«  being  Numerically  at  leaf!  diilmci;  cannot  be 
c<  confidered  otherwife,  fince  one  kiea  will  not 
"  include  them)  but  the  confidering  one  Part  of 
c'  fuch  a  Being  without  another,"' 

"  BUT  farther,  Abflraction  r<  not  of  fiich  Pans 
€c  neither,  as  are  really  and  pl^callj  diftinft,  fuch 
f(  as  we  commonly  call  integral  Parts  (for  T  iup- 
"  pofe  I  fhould  not  properly  be  faid  to  abftraft 
<c  in  confidering  one  Part  of  a  human  Body,  or 
"  one  Part  cf  a  Number  without  confidering 
Cc  another  ;  fince  thefe?  tho*  Phyfical  Parts,  are 
c<  yet  Logi'cal  Wholes;  a^d  To  the  feparate  Con- 
<c  fideratioft  of  rfrcni,  would  be  no  proper  Ab« 
B  ftraclion) 


ID  Of  Abjlraft  Ideas. 

"  flra&ion)  but  of  Parts,  that  are  intelligibly  di-^ 
««  ftind:,  and  have  a  real  Samcncfs  in  the  Nature  of 
"  the  Thing.  When  one  of  thefe  really  Same,  but 
"  intelligibly  diftintt  Parts,  is  confidered  without 
ft  the  other,  or  without  that  real  Whole,  whole 
"  intelligible  Part  it  is ;  then  is  my  Thought  ab- 
«  flratl ;  but  when  there  is  no  fuch  feparate  Con- 
"  fideration,  but  all  is  included  together  in  one 
"  Idea,  and  considered  as  really  it  is ;  then  is  my 
*  Thought  concrete.  So  that  in  fhort,  Abftra- 
"  cfiion^as  'tis  a  logical  Affection  of  Thought, 
•<  is  the  confidenng  one  Thing  without  another* 
««  not  Abfilntetyf  but  in  Things  that  are  not  really 
cc  one  without  the  other,  nor  yet  really  deniable 
"  one  of  the  other.  For  Abftrattion  is  as  it  were 
"  the  drawing  of  a  Thing  away  from  it  felf.  But 
"  where  Things  are  really  feparate  or  dirtincl:, 
<c  the  confidering  them  apart  is  not  Abftrattion ; 
"  but  only  a  mere  divided  Consideration  ;  nor 
«  would  the  joining  them  in  one,  be  Concretion, 
**  but  Confufion." 

"  ABSTRACTION  then  is  the  feparate  Confi- 
Cf  deration  of  Things  intelligibly  diftinct,  really 
«  indiftind."  * 

IT  may  be  proper  to  explain  a  Sentence  or  two 
in  this  Quotation.  He  fays,  that  AbftrdRion  is 
the  feparate  Confederation  of  Parts  that  are  in- 
telligibly  diQinct,  and  have  a  real  Samexefi  in  the 
Nature  of  the  Thing.  But  he  muft  not  here  be 
uoderftood  to  mean,  that  thefe  Parts  which  he 
fays,  have  a  real  Samencjs  in  tke  Nature  of  the 
Thing,  are  really  the  fame  Parts  (by  Part?)  we 
here  mean  Modes  i)  as  for  Inftance,  that  Ext  en* 

*  AVrrVs  EfTay  towards  the  Theory  of  the  Ideal-  or 
Intelligible  W«rld.  Part  2.  c.  3.  Se£t.  7, 

pon 


Of  2<lbjlra5t   Ideas.  II 

fan  and  Figure*  which  are  Modes  of  Body*  are 
really  the  fame ;  *.  *.  that  Extenfion  is  Figure, 
and  Figure  Extenfian  :  He  muft  not,  I  fay,  be 
underftood  to  mean  this,  when  he  fpeaks  of  their 
having  a  real  Samenefi*  but,  that  Extenfion  and 
Figure,  which  are  intelligibly  diftintt*  are  not  Things 
really  diftintt  and  different  in  the  Being,  from 
whence  they  are  abflrttted,  (as  a  Man's  Arm  is 
from  the  reft  of  his  Body)  but  are  only  the 
fame  Being*  considered  in  different  View*.  And 
this  is  true :  For,  tho'  we  can  abftradedly 
confider  figure  without  confidering  Extenfion* 
and  Extenfion  without  Figure,  and  both  of  them 
without  confidering  any  particular  Extended  Fi 
gured  Being,  i.  e.  tho'  they  are  intelligibly  Mr- 
jlintt ;  yet  in  the  Nature  of  the  Thing,  ;.  e. 
in  the  really  Extended  Figured  Being^  Exten 
fion  is  not  any  Thing  really  diftinct  from  Figure, 
or  Figure  any  Thing  really  diftincl  from  Exten 
fion,  or  either  of  them  any  Thing  really  diftind 
from  the  Extended  Figured  Beingt  whence  they  are 
abftra&ed  :  But  they  may  both  be  faid  to  have  a 
real  Samenefs  in  the  Nature  of  the  Thing ;  becaufe 
both  of  them,  are  only  the  fame  Thing  confidered 
in  different  Refpeds. 

BY  Parts  then,  (/.  e.  Modes)  intelligibly  diflinft* 
having  a  real  Samenefs  in  the  Nature  of  the  Thing, 
is  meant  that  the  Modes  of  any  Being,  tho'  they 
may  by  the  Mind  be  conjidercd  diftindly  or  fepa- 
rately ;  yet,  are  only  the  fame  Being*  confidered 
in  a  clifferent  Manner. 

FROM  what  has  been  faid  concerning  ab- 
ftraft  Ideas,  it  is  evident  that  they  have  no  real 
Exiftence  without  the  Mind  cprrefpondent  to  them ; 
*.  e.  that  there  is  no  fuch  real  Thing  ad  extra*  as 
Whitenefs  without  a  white  Body  5  or  Length 
8  i 


'1 2  Of  Abjlraci  Ideas. 

•without  a  long  Body  &c.  but  that  Whitenefs  an4 
Length  in  the  abllraft  are  mere  Ideas,  ariiing 
from  the  Confederation  of  Body ;  the  one  with 
Refpect  to  its  Whitenefs  only  ;  the  other  with 
Refpect  to  its  Length  only  ;  without  conlldering 
any  of  its  other  Modes,  or  any  particular  Body> 
or  any  real  Subject.  All  abftratt  Ideas  then,  are 
Non-Entities  or  mere  Entia  Rationis. 

"  BUT  tho*  a  Non-Entity,  or  Not-Being,  is 
<«  really  Nothing  in  it  felf ;  yet  as  it  is  introduced 
«  by  fome  Relation  to  Being,  it  may  afford  Foun- 
fc  dation  for  fome  Sort  of  Thoughts  or  Concep- 
«c  tions,  or  fome  relative  Affections  —  We  may 
<c  alb  form  a  Sort  of  Idea  of  Non-Entities,  or 
«<  Not-Beings,  from  their  Relation  to  Beings."* 

THUS  we  have  an  Idea  and  can  talk  of  a  Ska? 
dow  and  Eytenfion  in  the  Jlbftratt ;  not  that  a 
Shadow,  or  Extenfion  in  the  Abftract,  can  bear 
any  real  Relation  tp  Beings  as  if  they  were  real 
Exiftences ;  but  thefe  Ideas  are  confidered  rela 
tively  and  with  Refpect  to  Being  :  A  Shadow  is 
confidered,  as  the  Reprefentation  of  a  Being ; 
and  is  therefore  thought  upon,  and  conceived  as 
luch ;  it  may  thence  be  faid  to  have  relative  Af 
fections  :  Thus  it  may  be  faid  to  be  here,  or 
there,  to  be  near  us,  or  far  from  us,  or  to  be 
long  or  fhoj  t,  great  or  little  tyc.  and  Exten 
fion  is  confidered  alfo  in  a  relative  Manner ;  that 
is,  as  it  may  be  a  Mode  of  Being ;  and  we  call  ic 
greater,  or  lefs,  or  afcribe  to  it  certain  Degrees. 
And  if  sve  look  into  our  Minds,  we  (hall  find, 
that  we  always  tacitly  refer  thefe  abftract  Ideas, 

*  A  Brief  Scheme  of  Ontology  c.  i .  —  Subjoined  to  a 
late  Book,  intitled,  Philofophical  E/ays  en  Various  Subject 
by  I.  tff. 

when-? 


Of  Abftraft  Ideas.  13 

"Whenever  we  fpeak  or  think  about  them,  to  Somc- 
^hat  ;  not  to  any  particular  Being,  but  to  loire 
imaginary  Sub^rMnm  :  For  thefe  abftrad  Ideas, 
are  Ideas  of  pure  Intellect  ;  i.  e.  are  to  be  under- 
flood,  but  cannot  be  imagined.  A  Man  may 
f*tikrjland>  what  we  mean  by  Whiteneis,  or  Ex- 
ten  ii  on  in  the  Abfrraft  ;  but  Imagination  can  lay 
no  hold  of  them,  till  the  Mind  iupplies  an  ima 
ginary  Substratum,  to  fupport  them,  pro  hoc  vice* 
fuch  as  may  ferve  the  Purpofe.  The  Mind  there 
fore  joins  the  Idea  of  Somewhat,  with  the  Idea 
pf  one  OuMity  only,  either  Extenfion,  Whitenefs, 
or  any  other  abitraci  Idea;  and  then  we  have 
an  imaginary  Suoftratum  prefently  formed  ;  that 
is,  an  ideal  extended  Somewhat*  or  an  ideal  white 
Somewhat  *. 

IT  is  in  this  View,  that  we  affirm  Things 
concerning  akftracl  Ideas.  Hence  it  is,  that  £.v- 
ttnfion  is  faid  to  have  Parts,  \vhich  would  be  Non- 
fen  ;e  ro  fay  of  Extenfion  it  fclf,  confidered  as  an 
Idea  of  pttrg  Intellect.  Hence  Diftance  is  faid  to 
be  great  or  fmall  j  which  we  conceive,  by  firft  ima 
gining  the  SPACE,  which  we  confideras  between, 
as  a  Subftratutn  of  Extenjion  ;  Thence  conceiving 
it  as  extended,  (which  it  would  be  abfurd  to 
fay  of  Extension)  and  thence  confidering  it  by 
parts,  as  great,  or  fma.ll  ;  long,  or  ihort. 
Hence  likewife  it  is,  that  we  fay  Wifdom  is  ufe- 
ful,  that  Solidity  refits  Bodies,  that  Motion  is 
fwift  or  flow  &c. 

AND  we  may  farther  o:>ferve  that  fince 
Qualities,  Modes,  and  Accidents,  are  not 


*  See  this  further  Explained  in  Mr.  Law's  Notes  &e. 
Note  1  6.   p.  40.  Edit.   i.    or  b  Dr.  Clxrkis  NoficKs  »f 
.  83.  &c. 

ecs, 


24  Of  Abftratt  Ideas. 

ceS)  and  yet  Things  are  affirmed  of  them,  which 
can  be  only  affirmed  of  Subftances ;  it  isjufficient 
to  fhew,  that  they  are  conceived  after  the  Manner 
of  Subfbnces :  That  is,  that  altho*  they  are  con- 
fidered  abftraftedly  from  every  particular  Subjett, 
they  are  yet  referred  to  an  imaginary  Subftratum. 

AND  as  we  thus  form  an  imaginary  Subftratum 
for  the  Qualities,  Modes,  Properties  &c.  of  Body* 
when  confidered  abftractedly  from  all  particular 
Bodies ;  lo  \ve  do  the  fame,  with  refpe.cl:  to  the 
Properties,  Qualifies,  &e.  of  Spirit^  when  confi 
dered  in  the  Abfbad.  Thus,  when  we  talk  of 
Knowledge  abftracted  from  every  particular  know 
ing  Man '9  the  Mind  here  fupplies  it  with  imagi 
nary  Subjects  pro  hac  vice  ;  whence  we  have  the 
Idea  of  an  intelligent  Somewhat}  which  is  fufficienc 
to  bring  the  general  Idea  down  to  a  particular  Sub 
ject  :  The  fame  is  done  with  Relation  to  Envy, 
Fear,  Love,  Hatred,  Piety,  Virtue,  ore.  when 
confidered  in  the  j4b/tratt. 

BUT  from  confidering  abftracl;  Ideas  in  this 
planner,  and  thence  accuttoming  ourfelves  to  fpeak 
of  them,  as  real  Things^  arife  Error  and  Pifpute. 
Men  are  fo  ufed  to  think,  conceive,  and  taljc 
about  them,  as  Things  real,  that  they  deceive 
themfelves,  as  'it  were,  into  a  Belief,  that  they  are 
fo :  Thus,  for  Inflance,  Nature,  and  Chance  have 
fb  long,  and  fo  much  been  talked  of,  that  J  make 
po  Doubt,  but  among  the  more  ignorant  and  comr 
inon  People,  they  have  gained  an.  Exiftence.  For 
tune  has  fo  often  been  faid  to  be  kind,  or  averfe, 
that  I  am  apt  to  believe,  fome  imagine  it  as  a 
real  Being,  in  whofe  Power  their  Welfare  is  pla 
ced.  Their  Ideas  of  Winter •>  and  Summer,  Spring 
and  .Autumn*  are  generally  abftracted  from  the 
Motion  of  the  Earthy  (or  rather  from  the  Sun) 

and 


Of  Abjiratt  Ideas  15 

and  are  confidered  as  Things  diftintt.  Time  and 
Death  likewife,  with  them,  have  their  Exiftences^ 
but  owe  them  only  to  the  abftratt  Ideas  of  the 
Painter  or  the  Statuary. 

HENCE  arofe  the  numerous  Idols  of  the  Hea 
thens,  Valour->  Prudence,  Truth,  &c. ;  nor  were 
Revenge  and  Fear,  without  their  Temples  and 
their  Altars. 

SINCE  then  the  cuflomary  way  of  confider* 
ing,  and  fpeaking  of  Things,  which  is  not  always 
to  be  avoided,  will  lead  us  inio  Error;  wefhould, 
when  we  have  a  Mind  to  be  undeceived,  throw 
off  the  Slavery  impofed  upon  us  by  Words,  and 
be  no  longer  governed  by  Sound.  We  ihould 
change  thofe  Expreflions  which  are  apt  to  miflead 
us  for  others  more  exaft,  and  which  will  bring 
us  to  the  Knowledge  of  the  Truth-  We  ihould 
eonfider  what  the  Senfe  and  Meaning  of  an  Ex- 
preffion  is,  when  ftripp'd  of  its  Difguife:  This 
is  the  only  way  to  detect  thefe  Idola  Fort,  as 
Lord  BACON  calls  them,  which  by  a  Combination 
of  Words  and  Names,  infinuate  themfdves  into 
the  Mind.  Men  imagine  that  their  Reafon  go 
verns  their  Words ;  but  fometimes  Words  get  the 
better  of  their  Reafon  ,*  and  have  fo  great  a'  Force 
upon  the  Mind,  that  their  Philofophy  lies  blend 
ed  with  Error,  and  their  Dodtrines  become  ufe- 
lefs  and  fophiftical  *. 

*  At  Idola  For!  omnium  mofeftiffima  funt,  qu^  ex  fce- 
derc  verborum  &  nomiuum  fc  infmuarunt  in  Intelledtum. 
Gredunt  enlm  Homines,  rationem  fu.un  verbis  impcra^c. 
Sed  fit  ctiam  ut  vcrba  vim  fuam  fuper  Intel Ic6lum  rctor- 
q.uennt  &  refledlant,  quod  Philofophiam  Sc  Scientias  red- 
didit  fopjiilticas  &  ina&ivas.  fran.  Bat.  ds  Vcrul.  In- 
ftaur.  magna,  Par<  Ssc.  Aph.  LIX, 

IN- 


i6  Of  Abjlratt  IdeaL 

INSTEAD  then,  of  faying  Extenfan  is  long  of 
Jbort;  we  iliould  fay  (if  we  would  ipeak 
finally  and  philofophically  )  that  an  extended 
Body  is  long  or  fhort.  Inftead  of  faying,  Extcn- 
jlon  hath  Pans  ;  we  Ihould  fay,  that  an  extended 
Body  hath  Parts.  When  we  fay,  that  a  Man  h*s 
Knowledge^  we  mean,  that  a  Man  knows.  When 
\ve  fay  that  he  has  Pietj>  Charity  &c.j  we  mean 
that  he  is  pious,  charitable  &c. 

I  might  multiply  Inftances  of  this  Kindj  but 
thele  already  mentioned,  are  fufficient  to  fhew,  that 
Men,  by  accuftoming  themfelves  to  fpeak,  and 
from  thence  fometimes  to  think  inaccurately  con 
cerning  Ideas  formed  by  Abftrattion*  will  be  apt 
to  run  into  great  Mifhkes  :  They  may,  nay  they  ac 
tually  have  imagined  them  to  be  real  Exigences  j  o- 
fherwife  we  ihoiild  never  have  feen  Arguments  pro 
duced,  to  prove  that  Knowledge  is  Something  *di- 
ftinft  from  the  knowing  Man  ;  that  it  is  Some 
thing,  which  is  in  him  ;  or,  that  becaufe  we  ufe 
affirmative  Expreffions  concerning  it,  it  mud  there 
fore  be  Something  real*.  We  fee  then,  what 
Miftakes  about  abftract  Ideas  arife  from  the 
Force  of  Sound.  For  no  fooner  are  the  Expref 
fions  diverted  of  their  common  Form,  but  the 
Ideas  are  divefled  of  their  Exiftence,  and  reduced 
to  their  primitive  Non-Entity. 

FROM  what  has  been  (aid,  I  obferve  as  follows. 

FIRST,  that  fmce  there  are  two  different  Ac 
ceptations  of  the  Term  Nothing^  which  I  have 
above  explained  t>  it  ought  always  to  be  re 
membered,  that  whenever  we  call  SPACS  No- 
thingy  we  call  it  fo  in  the  Senfe  of  Non-Entity  ; 
and  we  mall  find  that  molt,  if  not  all  your  Ob- 


*  Sec  Third  Tef.  p.   u.  f  C&ap.  I  P-  4 


Of  Abjlratt  Ideas.  'ff 

jedions  tp  our  calling  SPACE  Nothing  are  found 
ed  upon  the  Ambiguity  of  that  Term. 

SECONDLY,  from  the  foregoing  Remarks  con 
cerning  Abftraftion-)  and  Abftratt  Ideas,  I  obferve, 
that  the  Modes  of  any  Being,  fuch  as  Exten/ion* 
Figure,  Solidity,  Sec.  are  not  any  Thing  really  di- 
ftintt,  or  different  from  the  Being  of  which  they 
are  faid  to  be  Modes ;  but  that  they  are  only  the 
Being  it-felf,  confidered  under  different  Ideas. 
From  whence  I  argue;  that  if  SPACE  be  thereat 
Extension  of  any  Being*  it  muft  be  the  real  ex 
tended  Being. 

THIRDLY,  I  take  Notice,  that  it  is  no  folid 
Objection  rfo  SPACE  .being  a  mere  dbftraft  Idea, 
that  we  can  think^  conceive,  and  talk^  about  it,  fince 
We  may  do  the  fame  of  all  Abflratt  Ideas  what 
ever,. 

•  FOURTHLY,  I  infer,  that  it  is  of  no  Force  to 
argue,  that  SPACE  muft  be  Something  real,  becaufe 
\ve  ufe  affirmative  ExpreJJions  concerning  it :  iince 
we  may  and  do  ufe  fuch  ExpreiTions,  concerning. 
Other  Abftratt  Ideas. 

LASTLY,  I  remark,  that  Abftratt  Ideas  are  fome- 
times  looked  upon  as  Realities :  and  that  this  arifes 
from  conceiving  them,  after  the  manner  of  Sub- 
fiances,  and  fpeaking  of  them  as  real  Things* 
This  cuftomary  Way  of  fpeaking  is  not  always 
to  be  avoided.  We  may  exprefs  ourfelves  in  fuch 
Phrafes,  as  Ufe  has  recommended :  but  then,  when 
we  enter  into  Metaphyjical  Debates,  we  mufr.  not 
argue  from  fuch  Phrafes,  or  lay  fo  great  a  Strefs 
upon  Words,  as  to  conclude,  that  the  Ideas  they  are 
nfed  to  exprefs,  muft  therefore  be  real  Things.  If 

C  we 


*8         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

we  would  in  Reality  be  Searchers  after  Truth,  we 
fhould  carefully  examine  our  Ideas,  and  {trip  them 
of  the  Mark*  Men  ufe  for  them;  otherwife, 
there  mutt  be  endlefs  Difpute,  Wrangling,  and 
Jargon  *. 


CHAP.      IIL 

Arguments  for  the  Reality  of  SPACE  Ex* 
amined,  and  Objections  Anfwered. 

HAVING  premifed  in  the  foregoing  Chap 
ters,  what  I  thought  necefTary,  in  Order  to? 
give  you  a  general  Light  into  the  Caufe  of  thofe 
Errors,  which  you  have,  during  the  Courfe  of 
Three  Defences,  unhappily  fallen  into ;  proceed  we 
next  to  confider  distinctly  what  you  have  ad 
vanced,  in  Defence  of  your  two  Firft  ..Pieces,  and 
in  Objection  to  my  Examination  of  them. 

BUT  I  muft  firft  beg  the  Readers  Excufe,  if 
lie  is  not  fo  well  entertained  in  the  following  Pages, 
as  I  could  wifh.  For  I  am  very  fenfible,  that  it 
c'an  be  no  Pleafure  to  him,  any  more  than  to  me, 
to  be  employed  in  unravelling  Sophiftry,  and 
diftinguifhing  Ambiguities.  But  this  is  what  you 
have  made  neceflary,  by  your  Manner  of  handling 
the  Caufe  you  have  undertaken;  and  fince  you 
are  got  into  fuch  a  Road,  we  are  obliged  to  fol 
low  you  in  Order  to  bring  you  back.  I  have 
ReaJbn  to  believe,  that  whoever  confiders  this 
your  Third  Defence  attentively,  will  foon  be  in 
duced  to  imagine,  that  you  have  embarked  in  a' 

J  See  Locke  H.  U.  B.  z,  c.  ij.  §.  28, 

Caufe 


of  SPACE  Examined*  i£ 

Caufe,  which  you  now  find  to  be  indefenfible; 
and,  that  you  have  chofen  to  make  Ufe  of  the 
weak  Defence  of  Sophiftry,  rather  than  give  Tip 
what  Dr.  Clarke  has  advanced.  Thus  is  the  Name 
and  Character  of  a  Pcrfon  thought  fufficient  to 
fupport  the  moiO:  ridiculous  Hypothecs ;  fo  much 
Reafon  had  I  to  enter  my  Caveat,  againfl  any 
Thing  being  brought  befides  rational  Arguments 
to  determine  between  us;  and  I  ftill  have  Rea 
fon  to  defire  the  fame  :  For  when  I  fee  Men  per- 
fifting  to  defend  a  Caufe,  for  the  Support  of 
which  they  are  forced  to  have  Recourfe  to  fuel} 
low  Artifices;  I  cannot  think  it  either  uncharita 
ble,  or  unreafonable  to  believe;  that  had  Dr. 
Clarke  advanced  that  Two  and  Two  were  Six, 
fome  of  his  Difciples  would  go  on  in  that  Me 
thod  of  Calculation. 

I  would  not  here  be  thought,  in  the  lead  to 
detradfrom  the  Character  which  that  Author  has 
fo  juftly  gained  in  the  learned  World:  No,  far 
be  it  from  rne.  Dr.  Clarke  was  a  Man  of  very 
great  Abilities :  The  World  hath  with  Reafon 
acknowledged  him  to  be  fuch  :  But  he  was  ftill 
a  Man,  therefore  not  infallible  :  And  as  the  learn 
ed  Author  of  the  Remark*,  upon  his  Expofiion  of 
the  Chvrch-CatechiJfo  obferves,  "  The  better  he 
"  has  performed  in  fome  Points,  the  more  ne- 
"  ceflary  is  it,  to  take  Notice  where  he  has  de-, 
«  ferved  Cenfure ;  left  Truth  and  Error,  Good 
«  and  Bad  fo  mingled  fhould  be  imbibed  toge- 
"  ther,  and  one  ihould  ferve  to  recommend  and 
«  ingratiate  the  other."  * 

BUT  to  proceed  to  the  Bufinefs  in  Hand.  Since 

*  Remarks  upon  Dr.  Clarke*  Expofition  of  the  Chiy-clv 
Catechifm  p.  2.  Edit,  3. 

C  >  ,vr 


20          'Arguments  for  the  Reality 

we  have  fo  far  gained  our  Point,  as  to  reduce 
you  to  cavilling  -3  all  we  have  now  to  do  in  fuch 
Places,  is  to  bring  you  out  from  thofe  Refuges, 

and  the  Bufinefs  is  done That  my  Charge 

againft  you  of  Sophiftry  is  neither  ill-grounded 
nor  •unjuft,  the  following  Pages  will  I  hope  fuf- 
ficiently  evince. 

I  muft  beg  your  Excufe,  for  not  following 
you  exactly  in  the  Order  of  your  Arguments 
and  Objections  :  I  fhall  take  fuch  a  Method  as 
will  render  the  Whole  more  clear  and  obvious  to 
the  Reader.  This  your  Third  Defence  confifts  of 
two  Vindications,  one  of  your  Firfti  the  other 
of  your  Second  Defence :  I  mall  not  confider  them 
feparately,  but  throw  them  into  one,  and  confider 
them  together. 

ARGUMENT    I. 

YOUR  firfl  Argument  for  the  Reality  of  SPACE 
runs  thus  viz.  "  Either  there  is  no  Difference 
«c  between  touching  and  not  touching ,  or  elfe 
«c  That  which  is  between  two  Walls,  when  they 
<c  do  not  touch,  is  really  Something.  And  it  feems 
you  cannot  yet  fee  the  Fallacy  of  this  Reafoning. 
«  This  [fay  you]  is  a  Disjunction,  which  feems 
*c  to  me  no  Way  defective.  Unlefs  therefore  he 
cc  had  proved,  either  that  there  wanted  another 
"  Branch,  or  that  there  is  no  Difference  between 
"  a  Negative  and  an  Affirmative,  he  has  not  pro- 
Cf  ved  againft  me."  * 

I  imagined,  Sir,  that  you  would  not  any  more 
have  infilled  on  this  threadbare  Argument  of  the 
two  Walls :  But  it  feems  ycm  think  they  have  as 

*  Third  Def.  p.  a, 


of  SPACE  Examined.  37 

yet  received  no  Breach,  add  that  they  are  ftrohg 
enough  to  withftand  all  our  Battery.     You  ftifl 
therefore  found  your  Reafoning  upon  them  5  and 
imce  it  is  your  Pkafure,  we  muft  attend    you  • 
But  I  hope  >ou    will  be    convinced  that  your 
jpy&ffo*  is  derive*    when   you  confider,    that 
you  take  for  granted,  the  Principle  on  which  it 
s  built.     For  when  you  argue,  that  «  either  there 
(  is  no  Difference    between    touching  "and    not 
'  touching  ;  or  elfe  That  which  is  between  two 
Bodies    when    they   do  not   touch,    is    really 
Something"  ;  I  am  forry,  that  you  either  can 
not,  or  will  not  fee,  that    you    fuppofe  without 
any  Manner   of  Proof,    that  the  Exifiencc  or  non~ 
m/t&ct  of  Something    between  two  Bodies  is  tic 
Eflential  Difference    of  touching   and  not  touching 
Tlus  is  the  Principle  which  I  called  in  Queftion 
before,  and  I  have  yet  feen  no    Reafon  to  alter 
my  Judgment;    and    as   it  is   certainly  not  felf- 
evident,  it  does  not  appear  that  your  Disjunction 
built  upon  it,  without  any  Proof,  is  conclufive. 
Every  one  knows  that  disjunctive  Syllogifms  are 
mconcluflve,  if  the  Enumeration  be  not  compleat, 
or,  as  you  allow,   if  any  one  Branch  be  wanting 
Now  Sir,  this  is  the  Misfortune  of  your  Argu 
ment  ;    there  wants  a  Branch  :    For  had  it    been 
compleat,  it  muft  have  flood  thus-  w*.  «  Eicner 
c  the  Difference  of  touching  and   not  touching 
<<  does  not  co»fift  in  the  being  of  Something  ktow* 
-  or  elfe  there  is  either  no  Difference  between 
'  ?Uj      f    and   n0t  rouchi"g-or,    when  two 
<  Bodies  do  not  touch  there  muft  be  Something 
between''.     And  now,  perhaps,    you  may  fee 
that  the  firft  Branch  is  wanting  in  your    Argu 
ment  :  which  if  true  will  prove  that  the  two  other 
Branches,  which  are  the  whole  of  your  Argument, 


ar-. 


22          r Arguments  for  the  Reality 

are  not  conclufive  :  that  is,  if  the  Difference  &c\ 
does  not  conjift  in  the  being  of  Something  between  ; 
then,  there  is  no  Neceffity  that  either  there 
muft  be  no  Difference  between  touching  and  not 
touching,  or  elfe,  that  when  two  Bodies  do  not 
touch  there  muft  be  Something  between.  That  it 
does  not  confift  in  this,  and  what  it  does  confift 
in,  fhall  be  ftiewn  in  the  proper  Place.  In  the 
mean  Time,  fmce  it  is  not  (elf-evident  that  it  does 
confift  in  This,  you  ought  not  to  have  taken  it 
for  granted ;  fince  it  was  incumbent  upon  you  to 
have  proved  it,  before  your  Disjunction  (which  de 
pends  upon  the  Truth  of  it,  yet  neverthelefs  feems 
to  you  no  Way  defective)  could  be  of  any  Force. 
Now  to  take  this  Principle  for  granted,  is  the 
very  fame  Thing,  as  to  take  for  granted,  that  SPACE 
is  Something  real :  for  it  is  fuppofing,  that  when 
ever  two  Bodies  do  not  touch,  there  muft  always 
be  Something  real  between  them ;  which,  when 
there  is  only  SPACE  between  them,  is  the  very 
Point  I  deny,  and  is  what  I  have  taxed  you  with 
taking  for^granted.  My  Charge  therefore  of  beg 
ging  the  Queftion  ftands  in  full  Force  againft 
you. 

You  proceed  —  "  But  he  allows,  that  if  then 
"  was  no  SPACE  between  them,  they  would  touchy 
•<  and  yet  neverthelefs,  fays,  that  SPACE  is  No- 
«<  thing."  * 

AND  pray  where  is  the  Abfurdity  of  this  ?  I 
allow,  that  when  all  Matter  is  removed  from  be 
tween  two  Bodies,  and  there  is  likewife  no  SPACE 
between  them,  they  will '  touch  :  and  yet  never- 
thelefs  I  fay,  that  if  there  was  SPACE  between 
them,  SPACE  would  be  Nothing  real.  I  am  not 

•  Third  Def.  p,  2, 

fenfible 


of  SPACE  Examined.  23 

fenfible  that  there  is  any  Thing  in  this,  which 
contradicts  either  Reafon  or  Truth.  But  yet, 
let  us  fee  what  Work  you  are  pleafed  to  make 
with  it  —  By  putting  the  Term  Nothing,  inftead 
of  SPACE)  you  would  make  me  afTert,  it  feems, 
that  if  there  was  Something  between  two  Bodies 
they  would  touch.  —  <c  if  this  [fay  you]  be  the 
c«  Truth  of  the  Cafe  [i.e.  if  SPACE  bz  Nothing] 
«c  let  us  put  Nothing  tor  Space  in  the  foregoing 
cc  Sentence,  and  then  fee  what  Senfeit  will  make. 
"  If  there  was  no  Nothing  between  them  they 
«c  would  touch  j  that  is,  if  there  was  Something  be- 
<e  tween  them  they  would  touch ;  but  when 
"  there  is  any  Thing  between  them,  they  do  not 
<f  touch :  Therefore  they  do  touch,  and  do  not 
"  touch,  at  the  fame  Time."  * 

THIS  is  fo  pretty  a  jingle  of  Words,  that  'tis 
Pity  they  are  to  fo  little  Purpofe.  If  there  was. 
no  SPACE  between  two  Bodies  (from between  which 
all  other  Matter  is  fkppofed  away)  They  would  touch  : 
This  is  True.  If  there  was  no  Nothing  i.  e.  if 
there  was  Something  bet  ween  two  Bodies,  they  would 
touch:  This  is  abfurd.  The  Truth  is  mine,  the 
Abfurdicy  is  your  own;  and  proceeds  from  a 
low  Quibble  upon  the  word  Between. 

I  allowed,  that  if  there  was  no  SPACE  between 
two  Bodies  they  would  touch:  But  you  ought  to 
have  remembered,  that  I  allowed  this,  in  that  par 
ticular  Inftance  of  your  two  Walls,  from  be 
tween  which  all  other  Matter  was  fuppofed  away  : 
For  the  Obje&ion  which  you  here  raife,  could 
only  be  urged  againft  One,  who  mould  allow, 
that  two  Bodies  would  touch,  if  there  -was  no 
SPACE  between  them,  tho'  Matter  fhould,  at  the 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  3, 

fame 


24         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

fame  Time,  be.fuppofed  *  ft  \iz\\y  filling  ^  ^  /#, 
termediatc  Space:  For  it  is  in  this  ^Cafe  only, 
that  when  we  fay>  there  is  no  SPACE  between  them> 
it  will  follow  that  there  is  Something 
them. 


FOR  although*  SPACE    be   AW%,   no   Space 
be   »<?    Nothing,    and  #0    A^//?/^     be    Something  ; 
yet,  when   I  allow,    that,    if  there    be  no  Space 
between   two  Bodies,    (from  whence  all  Matter  is' 
firft  fvppojed  -away}  they  will  touch;    it  will  not 
foHow,  that-I'by  this  Means  allow,  that  the  two 
Bodies  would  touch,  if  there   was  Something  be- 
SfaW^thWl    It  will  only   follow,   that  I  tllow 
they    would  touch,  if  there   was  Something  where* 
the  SPACE  was  :  and  this  is  true  :    But   then  the' 
Something  here  fignified  by  no  SPACE,   is  only  the  ' 
Bootes  themfdves  which  touch,  therefore  is  n6t  be 
tween  the  Bodies/.  e.  the  Bodies  are  nor  between 
themfelves,  which  your   Argument  proves,    if  it  • 
proves  any  Thing:     This  Attempt  therefore,  Sir, 
to  fhewme  guilty  of  an  Abfurdky,-  ferves  only 
to  difplay  your  Skill  in  Sophiftry,  which  you  will 
excufe  me  for  having  unravelled  ;  fince  it  is  m  Or 
der  to  undeceive  fome  of  thofe^r&fc  many  Perfons, 
with  whom  it  might  otherwife  prev-ail. 

HAVING  delivered    y  our  felf  of  ;  this  'Quibble, 

you  are  pleafed  to  come  to  Particutxrs;   and  cite* 

from  me  the'  following  PafTage.     viz,.  «  Though' 

£  it  be  necefTary  to  two  Bodies  touching,  'that  No- 

'  thing  Hiould  be  between  them,  yet  it  does  not 

follow  that  to  their"  not  touching  it  is  neceffary 
;'  that  Something  fhould  be  between  them."  *  This, 
it  feerm,  you  are  furprized  at,  and  is  Something 
too  Orange  for  your  Belief:  You  ask,  «  If  the- 

'*  Tkird  Def,  p.  3. 

"  latter 


r  of  SPACE  Examined.  zg 

"  latter  Part  of  this  Sentence  is  true,  where  is 
<c  the  Difference  between  touching  and  not  touch- 
«  ing*  2"  By  thisQueftion  it  is  plain,  that  you 
<c  have  all  along  taken  it  for  granted,  that  the 
Exigence  of  Something  between  two  Bodies,  is 
the  efTential  Difference  of  touching  and  not  touch 
ing.  As  this  is  the  Prime  Error  on  which  you 
proceed,  it  will  be  proper  to  fet  you  right,  by 
Ihewing  you  wherein  the  Difference  &c»  does 
really  confift. 

THE  Difference  of  touching  and  not  touching, 
confifts  in.  the  Bodies  themfelves  being,  or  not 
being  diflant ;  *.  e.  in  their  being  in  a  different 
Situation,  or  bearing  a  different  Relation  of  Pofi- 
tion  to  each  other,  without  RefpecT:  to  any  Thing 
elfe  :  And  this  Situation,  or  Relation  of  Pojition, 
is  not  (as  you  would  have  us  imagine)  any  real 
Affection  of  SPACE,  nor  does  it  arife  from  the 
Exigence  of  SPACE  between ;  but  it  has  Refpecl: 
only  to  the  Bodies  tkemfches ;  to  them  it  is  con 
fined,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with  any  Thing 
elfe.  If  you  ask,  what  is  being  diftant,  but  hav 
ing  Something  between  them  ?  and  what  is  being 
not  diftant,  but  having  Nothing  between  them?  I 
anfwer,  that  whoever  confults  his  own  Ideas,  will 
foon  find,  that  the  Idea  of  being  diflant  is  not 
the  Idea  of  Something  between :  and  that  the  Idea 
of  being  not  diftait,  is  not  the  Idea  of  Nothing  be 
tween.  When  we  have  the  Idea  of  Bodies  not  diftant^ 
the  Idea  of  there  being  Nothing  between  them 
will  perhaps  follow  the  former  Idea  in  the  Mind, 
not  as  if  they  were  Ideas  of  the  fame  Thing; 
but  as  the  latter  is  a  Confequence  of  the  former. 
The  being  of  Nothing  between  them  is  not  the 

*  Third  Def,  p.  3. 

D  Canfc 


2~6         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

Caufe  or  Reafon  why  they  are  not  diftant:  ndr 
has  it  any  Thing  to  do  with  the  Idea  of  their 
not  being  diftant :  but  their  not  being  diftant  is 
the  Caule  or  Reafon,  why  there  can  be  Nothing 
between  them.  So  in  the  other  Cafe ;  when  two 
Bodies  are  diftanr,  the  being  of  Something  between 
them  is  not  the  Caufe  or  Reafon  of  their  being 
diflant ;  but  their  being  diftant^  is  the  Caufe  or 
Reafon,  why  there  may  be  Something  between  them: 
But  then  as  in  this  Cafe  there  may  not  be  Some 
thing  between  them  ;  the  being,  or  not  being  of 
Something  between,  is  here  an  Accident  only  of 
their  being  difhnr.  And  therefore,  although  there 
is  Nothing  between  two  Walls  which  do  not 
touch,  yet  it  is  no  Confequence,  that  there  is  no 
Difference  between  touching  and  not  touching. 

You  ask  — "Can  Nothing  conftitute  a  Dif- 
"  ference  between  two  Somethings  ?  according  to 
"  this  Author"  [you  fay]  "  it  can;  becaufe  he 
<c  grants  that  there  is  a  Difference ;  and  fays  alfo, 
€l  that  Space  is  fafficient  t&  conftitute  that  Diffe- 
«  rence  ;  and  yet  SPACE,  according  to  him,  is 
«  Nothing."* 

IN  Anfwer  to  this,  I  muft  obferve,  that  in 
fpeaking  on  this  Subject  of  SPACE  (as  of  all  ab- 
ftrad  Ideas)  we  ufe  Terms  and  Expreffions,  which 
are  not  true  in  a  flrid  Metaphyfical  Senfe.  Con 
ceiving  them  after  the  Manner  of  Subfhnces,  for 
?he  Help  of  the  Under ftanding,  we  are  apt  to 
be  led  into  Error  :  and  under  the  Difguife  of 
Words,  and  common  Forms  of  Speech,  they  do 
as  it  were  by  Artifice  intrude  on  our  Minds,  as 
real  Beings.  Since  then  we  may  be  deceived, 
andrmpofed  on,  even  by  ourfelves;  it  ihould  al- 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  3, 

ways 


of  SPACE  Examined.  27 

ways  be  our  Care  to  guard  againft  it ;  and  to 
diftinguifh  between  Words  and  Things,  Appear 
ances  and  Realities.  Much  more  fliould  it  be 
our  Care  not  to  argue  from  Jifch  Terms ;  or  tp 
pretend  to  defend  our  Point  by  laying  a  Strefs  on 
fetch  ExpreJJlons  of  our  Opponents,  when  we  are 
confcious  at  the  fame  Time,  that  they  do  not 
mean  them  in  a  ftrift  Metaphyfical  Senfe.  For 
there  is  juft  the  fame  Difference,  between  being 
deceived  ourfelves  by  a  Form  of  Words,  and  ar 
guing  from  fuch  Words  of  another  Perfon,  know 
ing  at  the  fame  Time  that  he  does  not  mean  them 
in  a  ftrid  Senfe;  as  there  is  between  an  Error,  and 
a .  'voluntary  perjtfting  in  it. 

IT  was  neglecting  to  diftinguifh  between  Ex- 
trcjjions  which  may  be  ufed  according  to  the 
common  Way  of  fpeaking,  and  what  is  True 
in  a  ftri6t  Metaphyfical  Senfe,  that  has  led  you 
to  urge,  that  SPACE  muft  be  Something  real,  be- 
caufe  I  happen'd  to  fay  that  it  was  Efficient  to 
conflitute  a  Difference.  This  is  the  Sentence  you 
catch  Hold  on,  and  imagine  that  you  can  prove 
from  hence,  that  SPACE,  even  according  ^to 
me,  muft  be  Something  real :  But  my  Meaning 
to  any  unprejudiced  Reader,  is  eafy  an4  ob 
vious. 

IT  is  indeed,  ftridly  and  Metaphyfically  fpeak 
ing,  improper  to  fay,  that  SPACE,  is  foment  to 
conftitute,  or  that  SPACE  is  between',  But  when 
we  fay  that  SPACE  is  between  Bodies,  it  is  from 
conceiving  it  after  the  Manner  of  a  Subftance,  i.e. 
from  conceiving  Nothing  after  the  Manner  of  Some* 
ttongi  and  thence  affirming  Something  pofitive  of 
it ;  whereas  all  the  pofitive  Lxpreffions  are  appli 
cable  to  the  Bodies  only.  Thus  it  is  not  SPACE, 
which  is,  or  cxilts  between  the  Bodies 5  but  the 
P  a 


2  8          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

Bodies  are  diftoMt,    and  there  is  not  any  Matter,  or 
any  Thing  between  them. 

^  WHEN  I  (aid   therefore,    that   pure  SPACE  is 
fafficient  to  conftitute  the  Difference',    it   was  fpoke 
in  Compliance  with  the  common  Forms  of  Speech ; 
not,  that  I  fancied  SPACE  any  Thing  able,  or  fitf- 
fcient  to  conjlitute ;  and  the  Meaning  of  that  Sen 
tence   explained  in  a  Stria   Metaphyfical  Senfe, 
is  this,  viz.  that  the  Difference  of  not  touching 
and  touching  of  two   Bodies  does  not  confift  in 
the  Ejfijfatce    of  Something  between  them  :     it  is 
fufficient  that  the  Bodies  are  diftant.     The  Bodies 
themfdves    being   diftant   are  Sufficient  to    covftitute 
that  Difference  :   which  is  all  I  meant  by  laying, 
that  pure  Space,    or  pure  Diftance,   is  fufficient  to 
conftitute  the  Difference';   without  fuppofing,  as 
[  there  add,  this  pure  SPACF,  or  pure  Diftance, 
to  be  any   Thing  exifling  between  the  Bodies,  but 
a  mere  rbid.     It  is  not  therefore  SPACE,  or  Di- 
ftauce,   or  a  mere  Void,    that  ftridly  can  be  faid 
to  conftitute ;  but  it  is  the  Bodies  themfdves,  which 
being   diftant,   are  of  themfelves  Efficient   to  con 
ftitute  the  Difference   between   their    touching  and 
not  touching.     From  hence  then  my  Meaning  is 
clear,  and  it  is  to  no  Purpofe    for  you  to  argue 
from  inaccurate  Expreffious,  unlefs  it  be  to  fup- 
piy  the  Want  of  found  Argument,  and  to  prop 
a  falling  Caufe.  .Many  Inftances  might  be  brought 
to  ihew,  that  pofitive  Expreffions  do  not  prove, 
that  What  they  are  ufed /about,  is  Something  real. 
What  is  it  that  coaftitutes  the  Difference  between  a 
Jong  Body,   and  a  mort  one  ?    In  the   common 
Way  of  fpeaking  Length  is  faid  to  conftitute   this 
Dilterence  :  yet  it  does  not  follow,  becaufe  this 
pofmve   Expreffion    of  conflicting  a  Difference  is 
led  concerning  Length,  that  therefore  Length  fa 

th& 


of  SPACE  Examined.  29 

the    AbflraB;   is    any  Thing  real;    and    the    Rea- 
fon  is,  becaufe  ftri&ly  fpeaking,  it  is  not  Length, 
but  the  long  Body  which  conjiittttes  the  Difference. 
Thus  in  our  Cafe,   Dtftance,  or  SPACE  may,    in 
the  common  Way  of  fpeaking,  be  faid  to  confttntt* 
the  Difference;   though  ftric~tly   it  is  the  Bodies 
themfelves.    I  own  it  requires  fome  Fxadtnefs  and 
Care  to  conceive  thefe  Things  aright.     We  are  too 
liable  to  be  deceived  by  the  cuftomary  Forms  of 
Expreffion  ;  we  are  too  apt  to  realise  our  abftraffc 
Ideas,  which  is  owing  to  the  Forwardnefs  of  the 
Imagination,  in  giving   Afliflance  to    the  Intellect, 
for  the  greater  Eafe  in  conceiving,  and  Readinefs  in 
talking  upon  Subjects  Abftrafted  and  Intellectual. 
For  meafuring  Difhnces  in   Imagination,   we  have 
Recourfe  to  imaginary  Subftrata^  as  in  attual  mea 
furing  we  make  Ufe  of  real  ones.     Try  the  Cafe 
in  other  Ideas  that  are  confeflcdly  abftraft,   and  it 
may  affift  you  in  uiaderftanding  That  before  us> 
Weight  is  an  ahftra(5b  Jdea;  there  is  a  Difference 
betwixt  a  Pound  and  an  Ounce  :    Now  what  is 
it,  that  ftri&ly  fpeaking  conftitfttes  this  Difference? 
Is  it  the  Idea  of  Weight  /*   or  the  Bodies  themfelves. 
being  more  or  lefs  weighty  ?   And  thus  there  is  a 
Difiance  between  two  Bodies:  Now  what  is  it  that 
conftitfttes  this  Diftance  S    What,   but  the  Bodies 
themfelves  bearing  fuch  a  Relation  of  Site  to  one 
another.     And  what  has  this  to  do  with  the  Ex- 
iftence,  or  non-Exiftence  of  any  Thing  between  2 
This  feems-  to  me  to   be  the  Truth  of  the  Cafe, 
and  as  to  your  Cavils  at  that  Expreffion  of  Space 
being  fttfficient  to  conflittite  the  Difference,    without 
being  any  Thing  real ;  what  I  have  faid  is  a  fuf- 
fkient  Anfwer.     It  is  <c  hardly  poffible  (as  a  late 
Writer  well  obferves)  "  to  fpeak  on  this  Subject  of 
^  Non-Entities,    or  Nothings ,    without   ufing  the 

"  Terms 


3.0         Arguments  for  the  Reality. 

rc  Terms,  that  reprefent  pofaive  Beings,  and  red 
*'  Properties."  *  But  an  Argument  founded  up 
on  mere  Terms,  and  common  Expreflions,  can, 
be  only  ufed  when  the  Difputant  wants  a^etter. 
I  doubt  not  but  you  may  find  many  more  of  my 
Expreflions,  liable  to  the  fame  Cavils  as  This  be 
fore  us ;  and  if  you  think  this  Sort  of  Argument 
will  be  of  any  Service  to  you,  you  are  heartily 
welcome  to  make  the  heft  of  it.  Our  Caufe,  as 
it  requires  no  fuch  Kind  of  arguing  in  its  Defence, 
fb  it  fears  it  not  when  ufed  againft  it :  It  gathers 
Strength  from  fuch  Blows,  and  flands  the  firmer 
for  fuch  an  Oppofition. 

I  fhall  now  beg  leave  to  take  Notice  of  a  Paf- 
£jge,  which  (as  it  appears  to  me)  if  it  be  not 
cleared  up,  will  leave  your  Notions  in  great  Ob- 
fcurity.  I  had  obferved,  that  you  <e  fuppofed  the 
<c  Difference  of  touching ,  and  not  touching  of 
«  two  Bodies,  to  confift  merely  in  the  Exiftence 
cc  of  Something  real  between  them  &c.  f.  This 
you  quote  in  your  Third  Defence,  and  make  the 
following  Remark  upon  it.  "  Something  real  [lay 
you]  "  mud,  I  think,  either  mean  a  Subftmce ; 
cc  and  then  W2  are  agreed ;  for  neither  of  m  fitp- 
<c  pofe  that  there  muft  be  a  Stibftance  between 
«*  the  two  Bodies-)  when  they  do  not  touch,  or 
*e  that  elfe  there  would  be  no  Difference  between 
ec  touching  and  not  touching  &e.  **  ".  Here 
you  infift  that  the  Difference  does  confift  in  the 
Exiftence  of  Something  between  them:  but  you 
jfeem  much  afraid  of  the  word  real :  you  are  ap- 
prehenfive  it  may  mean  a  Subftance  j  and  then  it 

*  Philofophical  EfTays    on    Various   Subjeds.      Eff.    I. 
Se£t.  XL  p.  40. 

f  Dr.  Clarkis  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p.  14,  ic. 
**  Third  Def.  p.  13. 


of  SPACE  Examined.  31 

feems,  you  would  not  fay,  that  the  Difference  con- 
f  i fled  in  the  Exiftence  of  Something  real  between  them. 
No;  ifit  means  a  Subftance,  "  we  are  agreed,  [fay 
you]  "  for  neither  o/ #J  fuppofe,  that  there  muft  be  a 
<e  Subftance  between  the  two  Bodies  when  they 
"  do  not  touch."  That  I  do  not  fuppofe  fo,  is 
indeed  very  true  :  but  that  yon  muft  either  fup 
pofe  fo,  or  elfe,  that  you  muft  fuppofe  nothing 
at  all  between  'em,  I  fhall  make  appear. 

THE  Force  of  your  Remark  feems  to  be  this; 
you  would  urge,  that  there  are  fome  Things  which 
are  not  Sttbfiances:  and  therefore,  although  you  do 
not  fuppofe  there  muft  be  a  Subftance ;  yet,  that 
you  may  without  any  Abfurdity  fay,  there  is 
Something.  But  now,  if  fo ;  I  ask,  what  you 
call  that  Something?  you  will  anfwer  in  your 
ufual  Language,  a  A4ode.  If  then  you  fay  there 
muft  be  Something^  and  yet  do  not  fuppofe  that 
there  muft  be  a  Subftance^  and  That  Something  be 
a  Mode ;  it  will  follow,  that  you  fuppofe  there 
muft  be  a  Mode  between  them,  and  yet  do  not 
fuppofe  that  there  muft  be  a  Subftance',  which  is 
nothing  lets  than  fuppofing,  that  there  may  be  a 
Mode  between  them  without  a  Subftance ;  which, 
I  believe,  even  you  will  hardly  venture  to  affirm : 
and  yet,  if  you  do  not,  you  muft  contradict 
your  felf.  For  if  there  cannot  be  a  Mode  be 
tween  them  without  a  Subftance ;  then,  if  there 
be  a  Mode  at  all,  I  prefume  it  will  follow,  than 
it  muft  be  with  a  Subftance;  directly  contrary 
to  you,  who  fay,  that  there  muft  be  Something 
between  the  two  Bodies ;  (which  Something  you 
call  a  Mode  ;)  and  yet  confefs  you  do  not  fappofe 
that  there  wuft  be  a  Subftance. 

IF  therefore  you   will  afiferr,    that,   when  two 
Bodies  do   not  touch,   there  muft  be  Something 

between 


3  2          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

between  them;  you  muft  fay  that  there  is  a 
fiance.  That  there  muft  be  a  Sttbjiancey  or  no 
thing  at  ally  will  appear  from  confidering,  that 
by  your  granting  there  need  not  be  a  Stibflance^ 
you  grant  that  there  need  not  be  any  Thing  at  all. 

—  For,  fince  there  cannot  be  a  Mode  without 

a  Subftance-,  and  fince  you  own  that  there  need 
not  be  a  Subftance ;  who  does  not  immediately 
fee,  that  you  own  there  need  not  be  a  Mode  \ 
(which  yet,  at  the  fame  time  you  fay  there  muft 
be;  ftrange  Inconfiftency  !)  i.e.  that  there  need 
not  be  either  Subftance  or  Mode  :  and,  if  there 
need  not  be  either  Subftance  or  Mode,  and  yet 
Something;  you  mud  be  fo  kind,  as  to  oblige  the 
World  with  the  Difcovery  of  a  new  Sort  of 
Somethings. 

"  IT  is  very  needful  [you  tell  us]  cc  to  put 
ft  our  Author  in  Mind  of  that  common  and 
«c  necefTary  Divifion  or  Diuindion  of  Things 
<c  made  Ufe  of  by  Logicians,  viz,,  into  Genus 
<c  and  Species;  the  not  confidering  which,  feems 
"  to  be  whar  led  him  into  the  Miftake,  which 
cc  runs  through  his  whole  Book."  *  Your  Au 
thor  is  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  this  Piece 
of  Service,  and  I  dare  fay,  that  no  one  will  pre- 
fume  to  imagine,  that  your  Memory  fhould  fail 
you,  during  the  Courfe  of  this  Work ;  or  that 
I  fhould  be  obliged  to  put  you  in  Mind  of  this 
Very  fame  common  and  neccjfcrj  Diftinttion :  How 
ever,  if  the  not  confidering  This,  has  led  me  in 
to  any  Miftake,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  Re- 
colle&ion  of  it,  will  by  your  Affiftance,  be  able 
to  lead  me  out  again. 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  4. 


of  SPACE  "Examined*  33 

*e  THE  Words  Thing,  Something,  'Being)  or  the 
*c  like,  are  ufed  [you  are  fo  kind  to  inform  us] 
*c  to  fignify  the  GenuS)  or  are  genera!  and  uni- 
<c  verfal  Terms,  comprehending  all  Things  what- 
<c  foever  under  them,  whether  they  be  Sub  (lances, 
<c  Properties,  or  Relations  &c.  This  firft  Genus 
cc  comprehended  under  the  Name  Thing*  is  divided 
**  into  two  SpscieS)  viz,.  Subftance  and  Property."  * 
;You  go  oh  with  a  great  Deal  more  about 
Cenns  and  Species,  which  is  to  as  little  Purpofe,  as 
it  would  be  for  me  to  repeat  it.  The  Force  of 
it  feems  to  be  This ;  that  Subftance  is  only  one 
Species  of  Things ;  and  therefore,  that  although 
Space  be  not  a  Sub/lance,  yet  it  is  not  improper 
to  call  it  a  Thing;  becaufe,  though  it  comes 
Hot  under  that  Species  of  Things  called  a  S Kb  fanes ; 
yet  it  comes  under  another  Species  of  Things  cal 
led  a  Property.' -But  you  mould  have  remem 
bered  alfo,  Sir,  that  Things  are  divided  into  Things 
&al)  and  Things  Ideal.  Things  jfa«/are  fuch  as  have 
a  real  Exigence :  Things  Ideal  are  fuch  as  have  no 
real  Exiftence)  but  are  ony  Ideas  in  the  Mind. 

OUR  Difpute  is,  whether  Space  be  any  Thing 
Real  )  for  that  it  is  an  Ideal  Thing)  I  am  very  ready 
to  grant.  "  It  is  very  proper  [jay  you]  <c  to  call 
*{  SPACE  Something,  though  it  be  no  Subfhnce 
<c  &c."  t  But  if  no  Things  befides  Sttbftances  are 
Things  real,  it  follows,  that  SPACE  muft  either 
be  a  Stibftaftcey  or  no  Thing  real :  Now,  that  no 
.Things  are  Things  real)  but  Subftances,  will  eafily 
appear.  Your  own  Divifion  of  Things  is  into 
"Sttbflance  and  Property :  If  a  Property  therefore  be 
tlo  Thing  real)  then  no  Things  but  Stibftonces  are 
Things  real :  Now,  a  Property  muft  either  be  con- 

*  Third  Def.  p.  4,  f  Ibid,  p.  6. 

JB  fidered 


34         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

fidered  as   in  the  ^bftraft,    or    as   in  a  SiAjeft : 
It  is  plain  that  a  Property  in  the  sdbjtratt  is  only 
an  Ideal  Thing,    or  has   no  Exiftence  ad  extra, 
and  that  a  Property  in  a  Subject,  a  Subftance,  or 
Being,  is  only  the  Subllance  or  Being  it  felf,  un 
der  a  particular  Confideration.     If  therefore  it  be 
proper  to  call  SPACE  Something*  though  it  be  no 
Subftance ;  it  can  be  only  in  the  Senle  of  Some 
thing  Ideal.     To  what  Purpofe  then,    is  this  long 
Account  of  Genus   and   Species  introduced    here  ? 
For  though  the  Word  Thing  be  a  Genus,   under 
which  are  contained  the  two  Species,  Subftance  and 
Property,   yet  *tis  plain  that   SPACE  muft  either 
be  the  former,  viz,,  a  Subftance,   or  elfe  it  is  no 
Thing  real.     What  have  you  gained  then,  Sir,  by 
infilling  on  the  Propriety  of  calling  SPACE  a  Thingl 
Since  if  it  be  not  a  Subftance  it  may  as  well  be 
no  Thing  at  all ;  becaufe  it  is  then  a  Thing  in  Idea 
only :   and  if  you  mean  no  more   than  This,  as 
you  can  prove  no  more ;  I  am  very  ready  to  a- 
gree  with  you,  and  to  own,  that  in  fuch  a  Senfe, 
•we  can  very  properly  fay  that  SPACE  is  Some 
thing  :    and  fo  we  can  fay  likewife   of   WVtteneft 
in  the  jibjlratt*  or  any  other  abftrad  Idea  what- 
foever. 

BUT  alas!  Sir,  of  what  Service  is  all  This  to 
your  Queftion?  SPACE  muft  not  only  be  a  Thing* 
but  a  Thing  real;  a  Thing  which  has  Exiftence 
ad  extra,  or  you  lofe  your  Caufe:  and  if  it  be  a 
Property,  and  yet  Something  real,  it  muft  be  more 
than  a  Property  ;  it  muft  be  a  Subftance  ;  other- 
wife,  how  can  it  be  between  Walls  ?  can  a  Pro 
perty  be  faid  to  be  there,  any  otherwife  than  as 
the  Subftance  is  there?  can  Extenjion  be  between 
any  Thing?  If  any  Thing  is  really  between^  is  it 
not  the  Extended  *  Subftanw?  If  SPACE  be  not 

Some* 


of  SPACE  Examined.  3£ 

Something  more  than  a  Property,  how  can  it  be 
Infinite,  Eternal  &c.\  can  a  mere  Property  be  fo? 
or  muft  it  not  be  the  Subftance,  if  any  Thing  I 
Nay  if  SPACE  be  not  more  than  an  abftrad  Pro 
perty,  how  can  it  be  at  all  ?  The  Reafon  why 
I  concluded  that  SPACE  muft  be  a  Subftance,  if 
any  Thing,  was  becaufe  I  could  not  but  take  it 
for  granted,  that  when  you  called  it  Something* 
you  meant  Something  real;  which  if  you  do,  I 
have  fliewn  that  I  rightly  concluded  from  your 
calling  it  Something,  that  it  was  a  Subftance :  and  if 
you  do  not  mean  Something  real,  then  your  Ar 
gument  that  <e  it  may  bs  Something  yet  not  a  $#&•* 
"  fiance,  is  nothing  to  the  Purpofe. 

BUT  I  may  add,  that  the  Difpute  about  the 
Propriety  of  calling  the  Properties  or  Modes  of 
any  particular  Being  Somethings  real,  when  con- 
fidered  in  any  other  View,  than  as  the  "Being  it 
felf  under  a  certain  Modification,  can  be  of  no  Ser 
vice  to  the  main  Queftion.  For  you  contend 
that  Space  is  Something^  becaufe  it  is  a  Property 
of  fome  Subftance  ;  but  now  fuppofing  that  Pro 
perties,  confidered  merely  as  fuch>  are  Somethings 
real*,  yet  this  conduces  nothing  towards  proving 
that  SPACE  is  Something  real,  'till  SPACE  is  proved 
to  be  a  real  Property  of  fome  Being.  When  you 
have  done  this  Sir,  then,  and  not  till  then,  you 
will  have  done  the  Bufinefs ;  and  I  (hall  not  any  lon 
ger  contend,  whether  Properties  are  Things  real  or 
not.  Prove  SPACE  to  be  a  real  Property,  the  Pro 
perty,  the  Extenfion  (as  you  affirm  it  to  be)  of 
the  Self-exigent  and  Eternal  'Being  \  and  I  will  then 
allow  it  to  be  Something  in  what  Senfe  you  pleafe. 

IT  mould  here  be  obferved,  that  whenever  I 

fay  that  Things  real  muft  be  St*bftahces9  I  do  not 

xnean.  thereby,  any  unknown  Subftraww :  This  is 

F  *  09S 


3$         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

not  the  Difpute  here.  v  Bur 
only  fome  Thing  which 
orfomc  B*t.    Ve  know 


,  hath 


not 


touch,  and  do          o        at  t  e 


of  SPACE  Examined.  37 

die  Reafon  why  they  did  not     touch,    is   now 
when   they  do  touch,  neither  annihilated,  nor  re 
moved  ;    1  think    it  neceffarily   follows,    that  it 
muft,  if  it  had  any  real  Exiflence,  exift  between 
them  ftill.     To  tell  us,  that  it  is  neither  removed, 
nor  annihilated,  neither^  is  it  between  the  two  Bodies 
,  but  it  is  jttji  where  it  was ;    is  the  lame  as  to 
fay,    that  the  Thing,    which    exijled  between  the 
Bodies  before,    is  now  not  fuppofed  to  be  annihi 
lated*  and  yet  (tho'  the  Bodies  are  increafed  in  a  di* 
reel:  Line)  is  not  removed   from    between  them  ; 
and  yet  is   not  between  them;    but  yet  is    juft 
where  it  was ;    which  feems  to  carry  an  Air  of 
Legerdemain  with  it,    and  to  be  Something  like 
telling  us,  that  it  is  here  ;  and  it  is  not  here ;  and 
yet  —  High  pafs !  —  it  is  juft  where  it  was  before. 
But  however  you  have  been  fo  kind  as  to  let  us 
into  this  Secrer,  by  acquainting  us,  that  it  is  pe 
netrated  by   the    Increase  of  the  Bodies.  * ;    fo  that, 
tho'  it  was  between  'em  before,   and  is  now  nei 
ther  removed  nor  annihilated,    yet  it  is  not  be 
tween  the  two  Bodies  ftill,  "  but  it  is  juft  where 
<c  it  was ;  only  with  this  Difference,  that,    as  it 
* e  was  before  between  the  Bodies,  it  is  now  pene 
trated  by  the  Increafe  of  the  Bodies  f»" 
TO  explain  this,  you  inftance  as  follows,  c<  Let 
there  be  twp  Bodies  each  of  them  a  Yard  Cube, 
«  and  let  them  be  placed  at  a  Yard  Diftance  from 
each  other;    and  let  us  alfo  fuppofe  all  Matter 
to  be  taken  from  between  them;    that  is,  let 
us  fuprofe  a  cubic  Yard  of  empty  SPACE  be 
tween  them.     If  thefe  two  Bodies  be  crouded 
together,   fo  as  that  their  two  Superficies  fa 
cing  each  other  touch,  and  any  Perfon  fhould 


$••  Third  Pef.  p. 


3  S         'Arguments  for  the  Reality 

"  ask-  what  was  become  of  the  cubic  Yard  of 
«c  SPACE  that  was  between  them;  I  would  an- 
"  fwer,  that  it  was  neither  removed,  nor  anni- 
"  hilated,  but  that  it  is  now  where  the  two  in- 
**  ternal  half  cubic  Yards  of  the  Bodies  are  ;  and 
«  that,  as  before  the  Removal  of  the  two  Bodies! 
"  the  SPACE  was  between  them,  that  is,  between 
«  the  internal  Superficies  of  each  Body ;  it  is 
*«  not  now  between  the  two  whole  Bodies,  but 
"  only  between  the  two  external  half- cubic  Yards, 
"  and  penetrated  by  the  two  Jnternal  half-cubic 
*<  Yards  of  the  Bodies*. 

To  This  I  reply  as  follows. 
FIRST  I  prefume,  that  when  you  fay  the  Space 
is  penetrated  by  the  two  half-cubic  Yards  of  the 
Bodies,  you  mean,  that  every  Part  of  the  SPAC$ 
(to  fpeak  in  your  Language)  is  penetrated  by  every 
Part  of  the  two  half-cubic  Yards  of  the  Bodies ; 
or,  that  this  cubic  Yard  of  SPACE  which  was  be 
tween  the  Bodies  is,  when  the  Bodies  touch, 
fo  diffufed  throughout  the  two  half- cubic  Yards 
of  the  Bodies,  that  wherever  there  is  Body,  there 
is  SPACE.  This,  I  think,  muft  be  your  Meaning; 
becaufe,  if  there  be  any  Point  of  thefe  two  half- 
cubic  Yards  of  Body,  where  there  is  not  SPACEJ 
then  the  SPACE  cannot  be  jnfl  where  it  was, 
Now,  if  this  is  your  Meaning,  it  is  blending 
Body  and  SPACE  together  in  fuch  a  Manner,  as 
to  make  them  be  One  and  the  Same  :  For,  if  then 
is  no  one  Point  of  the  Bodies,  where  there  is  nol 
Space  -3  and  no  one  Point  of  the  Space,  where  then 
is  not  Body  ;  I  doubt  it  will  be  difficult  to  di 
ftingtiim  One  from  the  Other;  or  to  teil  us,  whe 
ther  this  cubic  Yard  be  Body  or  Space}  that  is 

*  Third  Def.  p.  8,  Q> 


/ 

( 

I 


cf  SPACE  Examined.  ^A 

in  plain  Englifh,   you  run  inJo  Confufioii  and 
Abfurdity. 

SECONDLY,  fince  no  Point  of  Matter,  in  this 
Inftance,  can  be  afligaed,  where  there  is  not 
Space  3  if  we  take  that  Point  where  thefe  Bodies 
touch,  iince  that  Point  is  Matter,  it  will  follow 
that  there  is  Space  at  the  very  Point  where  they 
touch :  And  I  doubt  you  will  have  need  of 
fome  very  nice  Diftin&ion,  to  ihew  how  there 
may  be  SPACE  at  the  very  Point  where  they 
touch  ,•  without  fhewing  at  the  fame  Time,  ei 
ther  that  there  is  SPACE  between  them,  or  that 
That  Point  is  Space.  If  there  is  SPACE  between 
them,  then  the  Abfurdity  I  before  charged  yo'i 
with  follows  clofe,  viz,,  that  the  Bodies  do  touch 
and  do  not  touch  at  the  fame  Time  :  If  you  fay, 
that  That  Point  where  they  touch,  is  Space;  then, 
fince  it  is  pretty  evident  that  it  is  Matter,  it  is 
as  evident  that  it  muft  be  both  Matter  and  Space : 
and  if  fo,  I  would  defire  to  be  informed  whe» 
ther  it  is  Space  or  Matter  which  touches. 
— —  Dignus  Pindice  Nodus. 

THE  Reafon  why  you  imagine,  that  the  SPACE, 
which  was  fuppofed  to  exift  between  the  Bodies 
before  they  touched  is  now,  when  they  do  touch, 
neither  annihilated  nor  removed,  but  exifts  juft 
where  it  was,  feems  to  me  to  be  This;  you  con 
ceive  SPACE  to  be  Something  exifting  between 
the  Bodies  atfirft;  and  when  they  touch,  you 
find  you  cannot  fuppofe  SPACE  to  be  annihilated 
or  removed,  and  thence  you  conclude,  that  it 
muft  be  juft  where  it  was.  But  if  you  would 
confider  what  I  take  to  be  the  Reafon,  why  you 
cannot  fuppofe  it  either  annihilated  or  removed ; 
That  will  fhevv  you  the  Reafon,  why  it  does  not 
therefore  follow,  that  it  muft  exift  there  ftill ; 


f; 


Arguments  for  the  Reality 

Becaufe  it  is  not  any  Thing  exi/ling  at  all.' 
In  ihort,  the  Idea  of  SPACE,  and  of  its  attual 
ExijhncC)  is  fo  fixed  in  your  Mind,  that  (as  you 
fay  in  your  Second  Defence)  you  can  by  no  meant 
et  rid  of  it  * :  and  therefore,  becaufe  the  Idea  of 
uch  adual  Exiftence  remains ;  you  conclude  that 
SPACE  muft  remain,  and  actually  exift*  where  you 
had  an  Idea  of  its  adual  Exiftence  before,  even 
tho'  there  be  Matter :  But  if  every  one  may  con 
clude,  that  All  thofe Ideas  which  he  fhall  chance  not 
to  be  able  to  get  rid  of,  muft  therefore  have  real 
Archetypes  j  every  Creature  of  the  Brain  may 
have  a  real  Exiftence  in  Nature. 

HAVING  fhewn  the  Abfurdity  which  follow 
ed  from  your  fuppofing  SPACE  to  be  Something 
really  existing  between  the  Bodies,  I  proceeded  to 
obferve,  that  "  from  our  fuppofing  SPACE  to  be 
<c  Nothing  but  the  Abfence  of  Matter,  no  fuch 
<c  Abfurdities  would  follow  ;  for  when  two  Bo- 
cc  dies  do  not  touch,  and  there  is  only  SPACE  be- 
«e  tween  them,  we  fay  there  is  nothing  between 

«  them Let  their  Extremities  be  extended 

"  'till  they  touch,  and  there  is  ftill,  we  fay,  no- 
"  thing  between  them."  f 

You  tell  us  that,  if  we  confider  this  PaflTage,1 
we  fhall  fee  that  what  I  before  applied  to  you, 
of  proving  that  there  is  no  Difference  between 
touching  and  not  touching,  .""may  be  much  more 
juftly  turned  upon  my  feff**.  To  lupport  this 
Accufation  you  argue  as  follows  "  If  SPACE  is 
*'  really  Nothing,  then  Nothing  may  be  SPACE. 
<c  I  hope  the  Author  will  not  deny  This:  If 

*  Second  Def.  p.   6. 

*|-  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Eyamined  p.  10. 

**  See  Third  Def.  p.  9. 

*f  then 


of  SPACE   'Examined.  41 

**  then  Nothing  be  SPACE*  I  beg  leave  to  repeat 
*c  the  preceeding  PafTage  of  this  Author,  and  put 
«*  the  Word  SPACE  inftead  of  the  Word  Nothing  • 
«  for  he  allows,  that  all  we  can  affirm  of  SPACE, 
«  we  may  affirm  of  Nothing;  and  therefore  What 
«  we  can  affirm  of  Nothing,  we  may  affirm  of 
«  SPACE.  Let  us  then  try  the  PafTage  in  that 
««  Manner,  and  fee  what  it  will  prove.  Wuen  two. 
"  Bodies  do  not  touch)  and  there  is  only  Nothing 
«<  between  them,  we  fay  there  it  SPACE  between. 
<c  them.  —  Let  their  Extremities  be  extended 
"  '////  they  touch*  and  there  is  ft  ill,  we  fay,  SPACE 
«c  between  them.  That  is,  when  the  two  Bodies 
"  do  touch,  there  is  SPACE  between  them ;  and 
«  when  they  do  not  touch >  there  is  alfo  SPACE 
«  between  them :  where  therefore  can  the  DifFe- 
<c  rence  be  between  touching,  and  not  touching  ? 
«  and  will  it  not  alfo  follow,  that  they  do  touch. 
*'  and  do  not  touch*  at  the  fame  Time  ?  *  " 

WHERE  the  Difference  lies>  between  the  touch 
ing  of  two  Bodies*  tho*  in  both  Cafes  there  be 
Nothing  between  them,  I  have  elfewhere  fhewn  f. 
And  it  will  appear  presently,  that  you  have  here 
failed  in  your  Endeavours  to  prove  it  a  Con- 
fequence  from  What  I  have  faid,  that  there  is 
SPACE  in  both  Cafes  between  them ;  and  thac 
the  Bodies  touch,  and  do  not  touch  at  the  fame 
Time.  For  pray,  good  Sir,  from  whence  do  you 
derive  this  Licence  of  putting  one  Word  for  ano 
ther,  juft  as  your  Fancy  leads  you  ?  one  would 
imagine,  you  thought  that  Words  were  like  the 
Sybil's  Leaves,  which  might  be  blown  about,  and 
changed  with  every  Breath.  The  Fallacy  to  be  detect 
ed  lies  in  the  latter  Part  of  your  Argument.  My; 

*  Third  Def,  p.  9,  10.  f  See  p.  25. 

* 


4-2          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

Expreffion  was  This  viz.  "  Let  their  Extremi-  ' 
*'  ties  be  extended  'till  they  touch,  and  there  is 
'<  flill  we   fay    Nothing  between   them."     This 
Sentence,  changing  the  word  Nothing  into  Space, 
you  thus  repeat  viz.  "  Let  their  Extremities   be 
<r  extended  till  they  touch,  and  there  is  ftill,  we 
<c  fay,    SPACE  between    them."      Now   to    this 
Twill  of  Words,  I  anfwer  that  although  when 
<wo  Bodies  touch,  there  is  Nothing  between  them, 
yet  it  does  not  follow,  that  becaufe  Space  is  No 
thing,  therefore  there  mult  be  SPACE  between  them  : 
For,  when   it  is    faid,   that  there  is  Nothing  be 
tween  two   Bod'ies  which  touch  ;  the  Term'AV 
thing  is  ufed  in  one  Senfe;   and  when  SPACE  is 
faid  to  be  Nothing,  it  is  ufed  in  another.     When 
we  fay  that  SPACE  is  Nothing,  it  is  ufed  in  that 
Senfe  which  excludes  only  Things  Real:  But  when 
it  is  faid,  that  there  is  Nothing  between  two  Bo 
dies  which  touch,  it  is  fo  be  underftood  in  that 
Senfe  which  excludes,  not  only  ail  Real  Things, 
but  all  Ideal  Things,    or  all  Ideas  of  any   Thing 
as  bet-ween.     The  meaning  therefore    of  this  F.x- 
preflion  is,  that  there  is  not  any  Thing  Real  or 
Ideal  between  them  ,-    /.  e.    There  is  no  ^ Red  Ex 
igence  between   them,    neither  have  we   that  Idea 
which    reprefents    Diftancc    or    SPACE,    as    be 
tween  them..     The  Term    Nothing,    when  un 
derftood  in  the  Senfe  we  here  ufe  it  does,    you 
fee,  by  being   a  Negation  of  all  Ideal,   as  well  as 
Real  Exigences,  exclude  SPACE,  which  is  an  Ideal 
Exiftence,  from  being,   as   we  fay,    between  the 
Bodies  which  touch. 

IT  appears  then,   that  to   fay  there  is  Nothing 
Wween  two  Bodies  when  they  touch,  therefore,  face 
SPACE  is  Nothing,  there  is  SPACE  between  them ; 
is  the  fame  as  to  urge,  that  becaufe  SPACE  is  No 
thing, 


, .     of  SPACE  Examined.  43 

thin?,  in  that  Senfe  which  is  only  a  Negation.of 
Things  ^4/5    therefore   when  there  is   Nothing 
between   two    Bodies,    in  that  Senfe  which  is  a 
Negation  of  all  Ideal  Things    (and  therefore  ok 
SPA"CE  among  the  reft)  as  well  as  of  all  Real  Things, 
there  is  therefore  SPACE   between  them;    which 
is  confounding  thefe  two  different  Acceptations 
of  the  Term  Nothing  together,    in  fuch  a  manner 
as  to  deftroy  the  Ufe  of"  Language,  which  I  fup- 
pofe  was  defigned  to  make  Men  underftand  one 
another ;  and  is  arguing  in  fo  many  Words,  that 
becaufe  there  is  Nothing  between  two  Bodies  m 
that  Senfe  which  excludes  Things  both  Real  and 
Ideal;  therefore  (obferve  the  Confequence  !)  there 
is  Nothing   between    them  in  that    Senfe  which 
excludes    only    Things  Real ;    i.  e.  becaufe  there  is 
not  any  Thing  Real  'or  Ideal  between  them,  there 
fore  there  is  Something  Ideal  between  them;  there 
is  Something  Ideal  between  them,  becaufe  there  is 
not  Something  Ideal  between  them.  —  This  is  your 
Argument,    and  a  curious  One  it  is !    But  ] 
lieve  it  will  hardly  be  thought  fufficient  to  (hew, 
that  it  follows  from  any  Thing  I  had  faid,  that 
there  is  SPACE  in  both  Cafes  (w*.  when  they 
touch  and  do  not  touch)    between  the   Bodies; 
or,  that  the  Bodies  touch,   and  do  not  touch  at 
the  fame  Time ;  but  that  you  have  been  amuiing 
your  Readers,  by  playing  upon  the  Ambiguity 
of  a  Word. 

IF  you  underftand  the  Term  Nothing  in  this 
Place,  in  the  Senfe  I  here  ufe  it  vi*.  as  a  Ne 
gation  of  Things  both  Real  and  Ideal',  your  Ar 
gument  has  no  Manner  of  Force.  If  you  under 
ftand  it  in  that  Senfe  in  which  I  do  not  here 
ufe  it,  w*.  as  a  Negation  of  Things  Real  only 
{which  is  the  Senfe  I  ufe  it  in  when  there  is 


44        Arguments  for  tke  Reality. 

SPACE  between  the  Bodies)  then  you  are  not 
objecting  to  me,  but  to  Somebody  elfe,  who, 
like  the  SPACE  you  are  treating  of,  is  Ideal 
only. 

IN  ihort,  the  whole  Myftery  of  the  Inftance 
above    is    This :     When    two    Bodies  do    not 
touch,  and  there  is  only  SPACE  between  them, 
we  fay  there  is  Nothing  between  them ;  becaufe 
there  is  not  any  Thing  really  exifting  between 
them ;  yet  the  Bodies  being  diftant,  give  us  the 
Idea  of  Diftance  or  SPACE  as  between  them ;  but 
ftill,    as  Diftance  and  SPACE,   according  to  my 
Apprehenfion,  are  only  Ideas  which  have  no  Ar- 
chetypes  ad  extra ;  fo  we  fay,   that  although  we 
have  the  Idea  of  Diftance  or  SPACE,  as  between 
them  ;  yet  there  is  Nothing  or  No-Thing  Real  be 
tween  them,     Now  when  the  Bodies  do  touch, 
we  ilill  fay  there  is  Nothing  between  them ;  but 
then,  the  Bodies  not  being  diftant,  we  have  not, 
as  we  had  before,   the  Idea  of  Diftance,  or  of 
SPACE  :    So  that  in  the  former  Cafe,   there  is 
Nothing  between  them,  but  then  we  had  the  Idea 
of  Diftance  or  SPACE  :  in  the  latter  Cafe  there  is 
Nothing  between  them,   but  then  we  have  not 
the  Idea  of  Diftance  or  of  SPACE.— To  fay  then 
that  there  is  Nothing  between  two  Bodies  when 
they  touch,  therefore  there  is  SPACE,  or  there  is 
Diftance,    becaufe  SPACE  and  Diftance  are  No 
thing  ;  is  to  fay  that  becaufe  there  is  Nothing  be 
tween  them,  therefore  we  muft  have  the  Idea  of 
their  being  dtftant>  becaufe  Dijlance  in  the  Abftracl 
is  Nothing. 

BUT  you  may  farther  confider  that  the  Term 
Nothing  confifts  of  two  Words,  and  that  it  is 
truly  a  Negation  every  one  knows  who  underftands 
jEngliftij  and  it  is  therefore  alfo  as  evident,  that 


of  SPACE  Examined.  4$ 

when  we  fay  SPACE  is  No-Thing,  we  mean,  that 
.SPACE  is  not  a  Thing:  Inftead  then  of  faying  as 
you  do,  that  «  if  SPACE  is  Nothing  then  Nothing 
**  is  SPACE  *'  ;  Let  us,  to  render  the  Propofition 
true  and  intelligible,  repeat  it  thus  viz,.  «  If 
"  SPACE  is  not  a  Thing,  then  a  Thing  is  not 
<*••  SPACE  "  :  Now  we  are  got  at  the  Truth,  but 
it  is  fuch  Truth,  as  utterly  deftroys  your  Ar 
gument,  and  lays  open  the  Fallacy  of  it.  For  will 
it  follow,  that  becaufe  SPACE  is  not  a  Thingt  or 
becaufe  a  Thing  is  not  Space,  will  it  therefore  fol 
low,  I  fay,  when  there  is  not  a  Thing  between 
two  Bodies  which  touch,  that  there  muft  be 
SPACE  between  them  *  No :  The  Reader  fees  your 
Argument  depends  upon  its  Obfcurity,  and  when 
brought  into  the  £-ight,  its  Fallacy  is  glaring : 
when  ftripp'd  of  its  ambiguous  Phrafe,  and  re 
duced  to  plain  Senfe,  every  one  fees  that  it  has 
not  the  leaft  Appearance  of  Force  in  it.  When 
you  fay  that,  If  Nothing  is  Space,  then  if  there  is 
Nothing  between  two  Bodies  which  tottch>  there  is 
Space;  the  Fallacy  in  this  Sentence,  may  not  per 
haps  fo  plainly  appear;  but  explain  it,  and  fay 
that  If  a  Thing  is  not  Space,  then,  if  there  is  not  a 
Thing  between  two  Bodies  which  touch,  there  mtift 
be  Space ;  reduce  it  thus  to  its  proper  Meaning,  and 
every  one  muft  fee,  that  there  is  no  Manner  of 
Confequence,  or  Connection  in  the  Propofition. 
You  fay  that,  «  If  the  Words  [Space  and  No- 
<c  thing']  cannot  be  fo  altered,  then  it  is  moftma- 
*'  nifeft,  that  SPACE  cannot  poflibly  be  Nothing, 
«  that  is,  it  muft  certainly  be  Something."  *  It 
is  moft  manifeft,  that  this  PafTage  is  Nothing  to 
the  Purpofe.  SPACE  is  not  Nothing,  in  that  Senfe 

{.Third  Def.  p.  io? 

which 


46         'Arguments  for  the  Reality 

which  excludes  Things  both  Red  and  Ideal,  but 
what  then  ?  does  it  follow  that  it  cannot  be  No 
thing  in  that  Senfe  which  excludes  only  Things  Real? 
Is  it  a  Confequence,  that  becaufe  it  is  not  No 
thing,  in  a  Senfe  which  denies  it  to  be  any  Thing 
Ideal,  therefore  it  cannot  be  Nothing,  in  a  Senfe 
which  yet  allows  it  to  be  a  Thing  Ideal?  There 
fore  when  you  argue,  that  SPACE  muft  be  Some 
thing,  if  it  be  not  Nothing;  as  we  only  allow  it 
to  be  not  Nothing^  in  that  Senfe  of  the  Word,  which 
excludes  it  from  being  any  Thing  either  Real  or 
Ideal;  it  can  only  be  faid,  that  SPACE  is  Some 
thing,  becaufe  it  is  not  Nv>thing  in  that  Senfe  of 
the  Term  juft  mentioned:  But  then  as  Something 
Is  diftinguifhed  into  Real  and  Ideal,  it  cannot  be 
faid,  that  becaufe  SPACE  is  not  Nothing  in  that 
Senfe  which  excludes  it  from  being  any  Thing 
either  Real  or  Ideal,  therefore  it  is  Something  Real: 
No;  becaufe  it  may  be,  as  it  is,  Something  AsW: 
and  therefore  to  fay,  that  SPACE  mufl  certainty 
be  Something  becaufe  it  is  not  Nothing,  as  you  do 
in  the  abovecited  Paffage,  will  do  you  no  Ser 
vice;  tinlefs  that  Argument  would  prove  it  to  be 
Something  Real ;  i.  e.  Something  which  has  an  Ex- 
iftence  ad  extra ;  which  that  it  will  not,  I  hope  I 
have  fufficiently  mewn. 

You  argue,  that  if  SPACE  be  not  Nothing,  it 
muft  be  Something  ;  or,  that  I  muft  have  <c  found 
«c  out  a  Thing  that  is  between  Something  snd 
<c  Nothing,  which  exifts,  but  does  not  really  exift, 
"  which  kerns  [fay  you]  to  be  his  Notion  of 
«  SPACE."* 

To  fay  that  SPACE  is  Something  Ideal,   is  n< 
to  find  out  a  Thing  between  Something  and  N< 

*  See  Third  Dcf.  p.   10,  ir. 

thing 


of  SPACE  Examined.  47 

|| thing  :   It  is  only  diftinguifhing  Things  into  Real 
and  Ideal  y   a  Diftinftion  which  you  have  made 
BnccefTary,  by  calling  Modes,  Relations  in  the^- 
\fttafti  and  all  abftract  Ideas,  Things. 

MY  Notion  of  SPACE  therefore  is  not,  that  it 
is  a  Thing  between  Something  and  Nothing, 
which  exifts,  but  does  not  really  exift :  No; 
but  that  it  is  a  mere  abftrad  Idea:  an  Idea  which 
my  Mind  has  formed,  from  confidering  Extenfion 
in  the  General :  but  as  Extenfion  in  the  General 
is  an  Idea  of  pure  Intellect,  my  Imagination 
therefore  fupplies  this  Idea  with  an  Imaginary* 
Subftratum,  for  the  Help  of  the  Underftanding, 
as  has  been  before  explained.  My  Mind,  by  this 
Means,  reprefents  SPACE  to  me  as  a  Thing:  but, 
lince  this  Thing  is  only  my  own  Idea,  and  has  no 
objettivc  Realty,  I  therefore  call  it  an  Ideal  Thing. 
"  IF  he  will  tell  me  [fay  you]  what  Sort  of 
Cf  a  Thing  that  is,  which  is  neither  Something 
«  nor  Nothing,  and  can  fhew  me  the  Difference 
«'  between  the  real  and  not  real  Exigence,  of  that 
"  which  has  fome  Exiftence  ;  I  ihall  be  very  ready 
te  to  give  up  the  whole  Difpute."  * 

IT  is  not  fo  very  difficult,  to  fhew  the  diffe 
rence,  between  the  real  and  not  real  Exigence  of 
that,  which  has  (according  to  thecuftomiry  Way 
of  fpeaking)     fome    Exiftence.     SPACE,    if  we 
would  fpeak  ftridly,  has  no  Exiftence  at  all.  But 
-as  Properties  Relations,  and  all  abftraft  Ideas  are 
'in  common  Speech   faid   to    exift  in  the  Mind ; 
fo  SPACE  is  faid  to  have  an   Ideal  Exiftence,   in 
Contradiftinction  to  thofe  Things  which  have  an 
Exiftence  *d  extra.      The   Difference    therefore, 

between  the  real  and  not   red  Exiftence,    of  that 

. 

*  Third  Def,  p.  u, 

which 


48          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

which  has  fome  Exigence,  is  this ;  w*.  a  Thing 
is  faid  to  have  real  Exiftence,  when  it  exifts  ad 
extra  ;  and  not  to  have  real  Exiftence,  and  yet 
fome  Exiftence,  when  it  exifts  only  in  the  Mind. 

THE  Queftion  between  us  is  whether  SPACE 
has  real  Exiftence.  Now  I  conceive!  that  real 
Exiftence  can  only  be  applied  to  What  exifts  ad 
extra.  The  Difpute  then  turns  upon  This  */«,. 
whether  SPACE  exifts  ad  extra:  Your  Anfwer 
would  be,  I  prefume,  that  Modes  exift  ad  extra  j 
SPACE  is  a  Mode ;  and  therefore  SPACE  exifts  ad 
extra.  To  which  I  reply 

FIRST,  That  Modes  do  not  exift  ad  extra,  un* 
der  any  other  Confideration,  than  that  of  a  mo* 
dified  Stibftance$  and  are  Nothing  but  the  Stibftance  : 
But  you  grant  that  SPACE  is  not  a  modified  Sub- 
ftance ;  and  confequently,  SPACE  does  not  exift 
ad  extra:  Ergo,  if  real  Exiftence  be  Exiftence  ad 
extra,  it  has  no  real  Exiftewe,  by  your  own  Cort- 
feflion*  —  Secondly,  fuppofing,  but  not  granting, 
that  Alodes  exift  ad  extra>  confidered  as  Modes ; 
yet,  till  SPACE  is  proved  to  be  a  Mode*  which  is 
a  Point  that  ihall  be  confidered  in  due  Time,  you 
will  not  have  proved,  that  SPACE  exifts  ad  extra, 
even  upon  fuch  a  Suppofition. 

You  proceed  as  follows  — -  "  I  faid  in  my  firft 
tf  Defence,  when  I  afTerted  SPACE  to  be  Some- 
cc  thing,  that  /  would  not  be  underftood  by  Tkingf 
*c  to  mean  a  Subftance  &c.  I  doubt  then,  anfwers 
<c  he,  he  will  find  it  pretty  difficult  to  be  under* 
<c  ftood  at  all ;  for  if  it  be  a  Thing  exift  ing  and  yet 
<c  not  a  Sttbftance,  then  it  is  a  Thing  that  is  nei- 
*c  ther  Body  nor  Spirit  &c.  I  need  not  trouble 
tc  the  Reader  with  any  more  of  this  Page.  Ic 
"  feems  very  odd>  that  any  Perfon  fhould  try  to 

"  exclude 


of  SPACE  Examined.  49 

cs  exclude  Properties,  from  coming  under  the  Ge- 
"  nns  comprehended  in  the  Word  Thing*. 

IT  feems  very  odd,  that  you  iliould  imagine 
this  Sort  of  Reafoning  would  do  you  any  Service  : 
For,  in  the  firft  Place,  I  do  not  exclude  Proper 
ties  from  coming  under  the  Genus  comprehended 
in  the  Word  Thing :  But  then  I  fay,  that  in  the 
j&ftra&  they  come  under  that  Genus,  only  as  Ide.«l 
Things  j  and  in  the  Subjett  are  Real  Things,  in  no 
other  Senfe,  than  as  they  are  the  Stibjeft  it  felf, 
under  fuch,  or  fuch  a  Confederation.  If  there 
fore  by  Thing  you  mean  a  mere  Property,  or  a 
Property  in  the  j4bflratt ;  then  I  may  readily 

franc  SPACE  to  be  a  Thing:  but  then  you  are 
ut  juft  where  you  fet  out;  for,  fince  it  does  not 
follow  from  this  Argument,  that  SPACE  is  a  Real 
Thing,  or  that  it  hath  Exigence  ad  extra,  you 
have  been  talking  in  vain.  But  if  you  mean  that 
it  is  a  Property  in  fome  Snbje^ ;  then  indeed  it 
will  be  a  Real  Thing ;  but  yet  in  no  other  Senfe, 
than  as  it  is  the  Subjeft  it  Jeif  under  fuch  a  Con- 
fideration.  The  Reafon  therefore  why  I  faid 
that  SPACE,  if  it  was  a  Thing,  muft  either -be 
Body  or  Spirit,  was,  becaufe  I  imagined  you  in 
tended  to  prove  it  to  be  a  Real  Thing,  i.  e.  to  have 
Exigence  ad  extra:  And  if  it  be  a  Real  Thing', 
then,  for  the  Reafons  juft  given,  my  Argument 
was  found  and  conclufive ;  and  I  ftill  repeat,  that 
it  muft  be  either  Body  or  Spirit :  and  therefore 
I  fancy,  that  the  Reafon  why  you  did  notm>«£/£' 
the  Reader  with  any  more  of  the  following  Pages 
was,  becaufe  it  might  have  troubled  you  to  an- 
fwer  them. 

*  Third  Def.  p.  n, 

- 


£o          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

SECONDLY,  fuppoflng  Properties  to  come  under 
the  Gentts  comprehended  in  the  Word  Thing,  in 
any    Senfe   you  pleafe ;    fuppofe  'em  to  be  Real 
Things ;  yet  you  have  done  Nothing,  unlefs  you 
had  proved  that  Space  is  a  Property.     When  you 
have  evinced  This,  I  will  grant  SPACE  to  be  a 
Thin*  in  any  Senfe  you  (hall  chufe :  Nay,  I  now 
grant  it  to  be  a7te£,  if  abjlrttl  Ideas  are  Things. 
But  what  will  follow  from  hence?  will  it  follow, 
that  SPACE  is  a  real  Property  of  any  Vcivg,  or  that 
SP\CE  is  a  Property  of  the  Almighty  ?    I  conteis 
this  is  a  Conclufion  too  abftrufe  for  my  narrow 
Underftanding  to  comprehend ;  and,  if  this  does 
not  follow,  what  have  you  gained  by  your  Am- 
baves  Perbontm,  your  Genus  and  your  Species,  fince 
you  are  ne'er  the  nearer  having  proved  what  you 
contend  for? 

You  go  on  —  "  would  any  one  lay,  that   be- 
"  caufe  Knowledge  is  not  a  Subflance,  it  is  there- 
«  fore  Nothing""  -  and  a  little  farther -"  I  dare 
«  iav  that  this  Author  will  not  allow  Knowledge 
«  to  be  either  Body  or  Spirit,   and  yet  it  muft 
«  certainly  be  Something."'  *     To  This  I  anfwer, 
that,  if  by  Something,    you  mean  That  which  has 
Exiftence,    in  the  more  true  and   ftrift  Senfe  of 
the  Word,  i.e.  Exiftence  ad  extra,  then  I  deny 
Knowledge  to  be  Some-Thing  :  But,  if  you  mean 
by  it    only,    Something    Ideal,    in    which    Senfe 
Whitcnefs;  Exterfon,    and  all  other    d/lr*&    Idea* 
are  called  Somethings*   then   I  grant   Knowledge  to 
be  Something.  . 

You  ask  ~"  If  Knowledge  is  really  Nothing, 
«  where  is  the  Difference  between  a  Wife  and  an 
«  Ignorant  Man,  when  by  theSuppofition,  there 

*  Third  Dcf  p.   n»  is. 


of  SPACE   'Examined.  £1 

<*  is  Nothing  more  in  the  One  than  in  the  Other."  * 
This  is  fallacious :  But  however,  to  fatisfy  you, 
Sir,  the  Difference  between  a  Wife  and  an  Igno 
rant  Man  is,  that  the  Wife  Man  knows,  what 
the  Ignorant  Man  does  not :  yet  Knowledge  and 
Ignorance  in  the  Abffiratt  are  Nothing  butabjhatt 
Ideas ;  and  the  Difference  re,  to  (peak  properly, 
con  touted  only  by  the  Men  themfelves  j  one  of 
whom  Knows,  whilft  the  other  is  Ignorant. 

IF  Knowledge  be  Nothing,  then  you  urge, 
that  by  the  Sttppo/ition,  there  is  Nothing  mere  m 
the  One  than  in  the  Other.  When  we  fay 
that  Knowledge  is  Nothing*  we  mean,  that  Know- 
ledge  coniidered  abftraftedly,  is  No-Thing  really 
exifting :  and  therefore,  it  only  follows,  that 
by  the  Suppofition,  there  is  NoThing  really  ex- 
ifting,  more  in  the  One,  than  in  the  Other: 
And  This  is  true.  For  do  you  imagine,  that 
Knowledge  is  a  Thing  really  exifling  with'w  a 
Man  ?  If  you  do,  I  can't  help  it  :  But  all  that 
I  underftand  by  Knowledge  being  in  a  Man,  is, 
that  a  Man  Knows.  Thus  Length,  considered 
merely  as  Lengthy  or  in  the  Abftratt,  is  no  real 
Thing :  and  it  is  as  true,  that  Length  is  not  any 
real  Thing  exifling  in  a  long  Body,  any  more 
than  it  is  in  a  fhort  one.  But  does  it  follow* 
that  bscaufe  Length  in  the  abftratt^  is  Nothing 
real,  nor  any  Thing  exifling  in  a  Body,  therefore 
there  is  no  Difference  between  a  long  Body  and 
a  (hort  one?  The  Cafe  here  is  the  fame,  as  in 
your  Inftance  -of  the  Wife  and  the  Ignorant  Man; 
Length  and  Knowledge,  are  not  Things  exi/iing 
within  the  Body,  or  within  the  Man :  Knowledge 
is  not  one  Thing,  and  the  Man  another  j  or  Length 

*  Third  Def.  p,  u. 

G  i  pne 


£2         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

one  Thing,  and  the  Body  another;  But  the  Man, 
and  the  Body,  are  the  only  real  Things  ;  and  Know 
ledge  and  Length  are  only  Ideas  formed  by  Abftra- 
chon:  Tho'  Length  and  Knowledge  therefore  are 
Nothing,  nor  can  be  properly  faid  to  exift  in  thofe 
Things  which  are  called  their  Subjects  ;  yet  it 
does  not  follow,  that  there  is  no  Difference  be 
tween  a  long  Body  and  a  iliort  one,  a  wife 
and  an  ignorant  Man.  There  is  Nothing,  'tis 
true,  in  one  more  than  in  the  other  :  but  then, 
one  happens  to  be  Long,  and  the  other  Short ; 
one  to  be  Wife,  and  the  other  Ignorant  :  Here  is 
the  Difference,  which  is  not  conftituted  by  any 

Thing  within  'em,  but  by  Themfelves. —  I  wifh, 

Sir,  you  had  known  here,  as  well  as  in  your 
P  re  face,  that  Quibbles  and  Wrangling  upon  Words 
are  endlcfs :  For  it  no  more  follows,  that  Know 
ledge  muft  be  Something  real>  becaufe  we  common 
ly  fay,  that  there  is  Knowledge  in  Men;  than 
that  Difference  muft  be  Something  red,  becaufe 
we  fay  there  is  Difference  in  Men. 

BUT  you  proceed  —  f<  were  it  Nothing,  we 
"  could  truly  deny  every  Thing  of  it,  and  then 
"  there  could  be  no  Difference  between  a  Per/ons 
«  having,  or  not  having  it."  * 

WHEN  we  fay,  that  a  Man  has  Knowledge,  we 
mean  only  that  he  Knows :  not,  that  Knowledge 
is  any  Thing  really  exifting,  which  he  actually 
has,  and  poffijfts,  as  he  has,  and  pojfejfes  his  Eft  ate. 
We  fay  a  Man  has  Knowledge,  as  we  fay  a  Man 
has  Sobriety  ;  that  is,  that  he  is  Sober ;  not  that 
Sobriety  is  any  Thing  of  it  felf  di ftinft  from  the 
Man,  which  He  can  be  faid  to  have:  No;  So 
briety  is  not  one  Thing  real,  and  the  Man  ano 

*  Third  Def.  p.  12. 

thcr; 


of  SPACE  Examined.  53 

ther ;  but  it  is  either  a  mere  abftrati  Idea,  or  elfe 
the  Sober  Man  himfelf. 

BUT  does  it  follow  that,  becaufe  Sobriety  is  not 
any  Thing  diftinct  by  it  felf,  and  cannot  be  had 
by  any  Man,  as  He  has  his  Bottle,  therefore  that 
there  is  no  Difference  between  a  Sober  Man  and 
a  Drunkard  ?  No  fober  Man,  I  am  fure,  can 
think  fo ;  and  yet  unlefs  you  had  proved  this, 
you  have  not  proved  what  you  aim  at,  namely, 
that  if  Knowledge  be  not  Something  of  it  feif, 
there  is  no  Difference  between  a  Wiie  and  an  Ig 
norant  Man. 

BUT  you  teil  me,  'c  There  is  no  Way  to  efcape 
cc  this  Rock  without  failing  between  Something 

<c  and  Nothing."* If  fo,    I  muft   beg  the 

favour  of  you,  Sir,  to  be  my  Pilot !  for  this  is  a 
Courfe  you  are  well  acquainted  with ;  and  which 

am  afraid  you  muft  often  yet  Steer,  before  we 
jhave  done  with  SPACE.  But  I  cannot  efcape 
this  Rock,  it  feems,  <£  without  imagining  that 
cc  Knowledge  may  be  Nothing,  and  yet  that 
tc  Something  may  be  affirmed  of  it  &c"  t  This 
is  the  Charibdis  to  your  Scjlla ;  but  I  hope  I  fhall 
sfcape  'em  both.  For  there  is  no  Neceflity,  that 
if  Knowledge  in  the  tbftraft  be  Nothing,  there 
fore  there  muft  either  be  no  Difference  between  a 
Wife  and  an  Ignorant  Man  ;  or  elfe,  that  I  muffc 
imagine  Knowledge  to  be  Nothing,  and  yet  that 
Something  may  be  affirmed  of  it  :  There  is  no 
Neceility  for  either  of  thefe,  I  fay ;  for  though 
knowledge  in  the  abflratt  is  Nothing  ;  yet  a  Wife 
Vlan  differs  from  an  Ignorant  Man,  in  that  he 
Ktaw,  whilft  the  Ignorant  Man  does  not :  and 
i/et  this  is  pot  to  imagine  that  Knowledge  is  No- 

*  Third  Def.  p.   12,  \  Ibid, 

thing 


££•          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

thing,  and  yet  that  Something  may  be  affirmed  of 
it :  For  I  do  not  affirm  any  Thing  of  Know 
ledge  as  a  real  Thing  ;  but,  as  we  ought  to  do,  of 
the  Knowing  Man  only.  Jt  is  not  Knowledge 
which  the  Man  has  in  him,  that  makes  him  differ 
from  the  Ignorant  Man  j  but  it  is  He  him/elf  which 
conftitutes  the  Difference.  There  is  no  Neceflity 
therefore,  to  Sail  between  thefe  two  Difficulties, 
when  (to  ufe  your  Words)  /  can  fe  eafily  go 
wide  of  them  both. 

You  Remark  —  "The  Gentleman,  T  think,  had 
<c  no  R  eafon  to  be  fo  defirous  to  be  toici,  what  SPACI 
<c  is,  (uppoiing  it  to  be  neither  Body  nor  Spirit : 
*f  I  hsd  often  enough  (aid  in  my  fir  ft  Defence, 
"  thit  it  was  a  Property."*  Now,  in  my  Opi 
nion,  the  Gentleman  had  very  good  Reaion  to  be 
fo  defirous  of  knowing,  what  that  ftrange  Kind 
of  a  Thing  could  be,  which  was  neither  Body 
nor  Spirit,  and  yet  was  a  real  Exigence:  For,  tho* 
it  is  true,  you  had  often  enough  faid  in  your 
JFirft  Defence,  that  it  was  a  Property ;  yet  it  hap 
pened,  that  you  never  proved  it :  And  therefore, 
if  you  had  Jaid  it  ten  Times  oftner  than  you  did, 
the  Gentleman  would  flill  have  had  the  fame  Rca- 
fon,  to  have  made  farther  Enquiries  about  it. 
Befides,  had  you  proved  it  to  have  been  a  Pro 
perty,  it  muit  then  have  been  either  Body  or  Spirit^ 
or  dfe  a  Property  in  the  Abftratt  only;  to  fay 
therefore,  that  SPACE  is  neither  Body  nor  Spirit.. 
but  a  Property,  is  indeed,  as  you  fay,  going  wtdt 
of  'em  both ;  but  then  it  is  running  directly  upor 
a  Property  in  the  Abffiraft. 

I  had  faid    that,    "  Although  when  two  Bo 
<c  dus  touch,   and  when  they  do  not  touch  (i 

*  Thirl  Tef.  p.   12,. 


of  SPACE  Examined*  te 

*J  d  tj 

all  Matter  be  removed  [from  between)  there  is 
in  both  Gales  Nothing  between  them ,  yet  it 
does  not  follow,  that  there  is  no  Difference  be 
tween  touching  and  not  touching  :  That  they 
cc  do  not  differ  in  this  Kefpecl",  is  very  true,  but 
j«  they  do  differ  in  there  being  SPACE  between 
them :  Yet  it  will  not  follow  that  SPACE  muft 
be  Something  really  exifting"  *  To  this  you 
reply  —  "  I  confefs  I  do  not  clearly  underftand 
"  this  Paffage  :  He  leems  to  own  that  there  is  a 
"  Difference  in  there  being  or  not  being  SPACE 
«*  between  the  two  Bodies;  and  yet  fays  that  it 
does  not  therefore  follow  that  SPACE  is  any 
«c  Thing.  I  fhould  be  very  glad  to  fee  what 
the  Difference  is,  if  that  which  Caufes  the 
«.«  Difference  be  Nothing."  f 

As  to  your  not  clearly  under/landing  this  Paffage, 
it  is  none  of  my  Fault :  I  think  it  is  clear  enough 
for  any  Body  to  underftand,    but  thofe  whofe  In- 
tereft  it  is  not  to  underftand  it.     /  own  that  there 
is  a  Difference  in  there  being   or  not  being  Space  be 
tween  the  two  Bodies  ;  i.  e.  i  own  that   there  is  a 
Difference   in  there  being,    or  not  being  Diftame 
between  the  two  Bodies,  or  in  the  Bodies  being 
dijhinty  without  any   Matter  between   them;   and 
yet  I  fay,  that  it  does  not  therefore  follow,  that  Space 
is  any  Thing  ;    i.  e.  it  does  not    therefore  follow, 
that  Diftance  is  any  Thing.     You  flwuld  be  v&y 
glad  to  fie,  you  fay,  what  the  Difference  is,  if  that 
which  catifcs  tiie   Difference  bs    Nothing  :    but  that 
which  caufes  the  Difference   is  not  Nothing;  for 
it  is  not  Space,  or  Dijiance^  which  caufes  the  Dif 
ference,  but  the  Bodies  thcmiclves. 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p.  15. 
f  Third  Def.  p.   14. 

"  THE 


£6         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

«  THE  Difference  [you  fay]  between  us  feems4 
cc  now  to  be  brought  to  a  very  narrow  Compafs, 
*'  and  is  no  more  than  This  :  whether  it  does 
•c  not  follow,  from  their  being  a  Difference  be- 
et  between  touching,  and  not  touching,  as  he  grants 
<c  there  is ;  that  when  two  Bodies  do  not  touch, 
<c  there  muft  be  Something  between  them."  * 
It  feems  then,  you  have  but  juft  now  found  out  I 
where  the  Pinch  of  the  Queftion  lay;  and,  that 
you  have  been  all  along  fuppofing  the  wain  Pointy 
without  knowing  any  thing  at  all  of  the  Matter  : 
But  I  am  glad  you  [fee  it  at  laft ;  for,  I  perceive 
you  now  begin  to  be  fenfible,  that  the  Reafon 
why  you  imagined,  that  when  two  Bodies  did 
not  touch,  there  muft  be  Something  between  them, 
was,  becaufe  you  thought  it  felf-evident,  that 
the  Difference  of  touching  and  not  touching,  con- 
iifted  in  the  Exiftence  or  non- Exigence  of  Some 
thing  between:  but  this  is  fo  far  from  being  felf- 
evident,  that  it  is  manifeftly  falfe :  yet  this  is 
the  Principle  on  which  your  whole  Dcmonftra- 
rion  is  founded;  and  'tis  to  this  we  owe  fuch  a 
curious  Chain  of  Reafoning. 

BUT  furely,  Sir,  now  you  have  found  out 
where  the  Difference  lies  between  us,  and  have 
brought  it  to  fo  narrow  a  Compafs;  we  might  rea- 
fona::ly  have  expected,  that  you  fhould  have  en 
deavoured  to  give  us  fome  Proof,  of  what  you 
had  before  taken  for  granted  ;  and  have  fhewn  us, 
how  it  followed,  from  there  being  a  Difference 
between  touching  and  not  touching,  that  when 
two  Bodies  do  not  touch  there  muft  be  Something 
between  'em  ;  and  not  have  left  your  Subject  juft 
where  you  found  it :  you  fee  that  the  Truth  of 

*  Third  Def.  p.   15, 

your 


of  SPACE  Examined,  57 

your  Argument  depends  upon  fhewing,  that  the 
Difference  &c.  confifts  in  the  Exigence,  or  non- 
Exiftence  of  Something  between ;  and  yet  you  do 
not  fo  much  as  offer  at  any  Pr6of  of  it  ;  but 
leave  it  to  me  to  fhevv  where'  the  Difference  lies, 
if  it  does  not  lie  where  you  imagine ;  which  is 
fhifting  off  the  Proof  from  your  lelf.  What  is 
it  to  me  where  the  Difference  lies  ?  you  argue 
upon  Suppofition  that  it  conlifts  in  the  Exigence 
or  non-Exiftence  of  Something  between :  This  is 
what  therefore  you  ought  to  prove;  otherwife 
your  Argument  is  built  upon  a  Principle,  which 
does  not  appear  to  be  true,  and  is  confequently  no 
Argument  at  all. 

You  think  it  fufficient  to  {hut  up  all  with 
faying,  that,  <f  If  this  Gentleman  can  any  Way 
"  fhew  the  Difference  which  he  allows,  between 
«c  touching  and  not  touching,  fuppofing  two 
«  Bodies  to  have  Nothing  between  them,  and 
<c  yet  not  to  touch;  he  will -then,  and  not  till 
«c  then  prove  what  he  has  fpent  fo  many  Pages  here 
c<  in  trying  to  do."  *  What  I  (pent  fo  many  Pages 
in  trying  to  do,  was,  I  think,  to  fhev/  chat  you 
tftfpofed  the  'very  Point  to  be  proved:  which  if  I 
have  clone,  I  fhould  fancy  it  will  be  but  litde 
Satisfaction  to  you,  to  number  the  Pages,  and  to 
refled:  how  many  I  have  /pent  in  doing  it.  Now 
in  Order  to  do  This,  there  was  no  Occafion  for 
me  to  foew  the  Difference  between  touching  and  not 
'touching,  fappofing  two  Bodies  to  havs  Nothing  be 
tween  them-,  and  yet  not  to  touch  :  but  only  to  prove 
that  you  took^  it  for  granted,  that  the  Difference 
conjifted  in  the  Exigence,  or  non-Exiftcnce  of  Some 
thing  between  ;  and  this  I  have  done  :  It  is  youc 

*    Third  Def.  p.    15. 

H  Bufinefs 


£8         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

Bufinefs  therefore,  to  (hew  us,  that  the  Difference 
does  confift  in  what  you  have  hitherto  fitppofedy 
and  you  will  then,  and  not  till  then,  prove  what  you 
have  [pent  fo  nfany  Pages  here,  in  trying  to  do. 

BUT  however,  Sir,  you  find  that  I  have  not 
flood  fo  preciiely  on  the  drift  Rules  of  Contro- 
verfy  ;  for  I  have  complyed  with  your  Requeft, 
and  have  {hewn  you,  wherein  the  Difference  of 
the  touching  and  not  touching  of  two  Bodies 
confifts;  tho'  in  each  Cafe  there  is  fuppofed  to 
be  Nothing  between  them*. 

To  conclude  this  Argument—  I  charged  you 
with  fuppofing  the  very  Point  to  be  proved  in 
the  In  fiance  of  your  two  Walls :  You  have  la 
boured  to  get  off;  and  after  much  Quibbling  .and 
many  Doublings  and  Turnings  confefs  at  lad:,  that 
the  main  Point  of  Difpute  between  us  is,  whe 
ther  it  does  not  follow  from  there  being  a  Dif 
ference  between  touching  and  not  touching;  that 
when  two  Bodies  do  not  touch  there  muft  be 
Something  between  them ;  that  is,  that  the  main 
Point  of  Difpute  is,  whether  the  Difference  of 
touching  and  not  touching,  confifts  in  the  Ex- 
iftence  or  non-Ex iftence  of  Something  between; 
which  you  have  all  along  taken  for  granted  ;  and 
on  which  your  whole  Argument  depends :  yet, 
you  have  not  offer 'd  at  any  Proof  of  it  ,*  even 
now,  when  you  own  it  to  be  the  only  Diffe 
rence  between  us  :  which  is  ending  as  you  be 
gun  with  foppo/tvg  the  very  Poir.t  to  be  proved,  : 
I  therefore  repeat  that  Charge  once  more,  and 
leave  you,  to  get  clear  of  it  at  your  leifure. 

AND  thus  I  have  confidered  every  Thing  which 
bears  the  Fa;e  of  an  Argument  for  the  Reality  of 

*  Sec  p.  25.  &c. 

SPACE, 


of  SPACE  Examined.  £9 

SPACE,  from  the  Difference  between  two  Walls 
touching  and  not  touching  j  and  have  anfwered 
your  Objections  relating  to  this  Point ;  and  I 
hope  it  appears,  that  you  have  added  no  Rein 
forcement  to  your  former  Argument  above  the 
Dignity  of  a  Sophifm,  or  a  Quibble  in  Language. 
I  fear  the  Reader  will  think  I  have  been  too  mi 
nute  and  particular,  and  I  can  only  offer  in  Ex- 
cufe,  that  you  led  me  through  a  Path,  wherein  I 
have  been  obliged  to  follow  you,  as  I  had  no 
other  way  of  unravelling  your  Sophiftry,  and 
guarding  againft  future  Cavils. 

ARGUMENT    II. 

That  the  Idea   of  SPACE  is  not  the  Idea 
of  a  PRIVATION. 

ct  THE  Idea  [fay  you]  arifing  from  a  Priva- 
*'  tion  is  not  an  Idea  of  the  mere  Abfence  of 
"  the  Thing  only;  for  that  would  be  an  Idea  of 
"  Nothing."*  The  Idea  arifing  from  a  Priva 
tion  is  not  in  one  Senfe  an  Idea  of  the  mere 
Ahfence  of  the  Thing ;  becaufe  it  is  always  an 
Idea  conneded  with  the  Idea  of  That  whofe  Ab 
fence  you  confider:  but  though  it  be  not  an  Idea 
of  mere  Abfince*  yet  it  is  not  therefore,  as  you 
would  argue,  an  fcba  of  Some  Place  which  hark 
real  Exiftence  without  That  Thing.  It  is  not  an 
Idea  of  a  Place,  as  any  Thing  diitincl:  and  fepa- 
rate  from  that  Body  ;  it  is  only  a  reflection  that 
the  Body  which  once  did  bear  a  certain  Relation 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  22. 

H  *  to 


60          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

to  other   Bodies,  docs  no  longer  bear  that  Rela 
tion. 

You  tell  us,  that  you  "  have  a  Pofirive  Idea 
<c  of  a  Dog  :    Now  fuppofe  [you  add]   by  any 
<c  Accident,  all  the  Dogs    in    the    World   were 
"  dead ;  would   this  Author  fay,  that   he  had  a 
<c  Pofitive  Idea  of  no  Dog*?"    No  Sir;  unlefs 
you  take  'em  out  oF  the  World  after  their  De- 
ceafe  :  for  otherv/ife,  my  Idea  would  cnly  be  an 
Idea  of  a  Parcel  of  dead   Dogs  inftead  of  living 
Ones.     But,  if  you  fuppole  all  Dogs  to  ceafe  to 
exift;  Then  I  affirm,  that  I  fhould  have  the  Po- 
fitive  Idea  of  No-Do#  ;  which  I  fhould  gain  by 
reflecting,  that  Dogs  did  once  exift,  but  that  they 
now  do  not;  i.e.  i  fhould  reflect,  that  they  were 
all  dead  and  gone;    which  is  a  Pofitive  Idea-,  for 
pray  what  is  a  Negative  Idea?     I   think    he  who 
found  Fault  with  Negative  Properties,  mould  have 
been  aware  of  Negative  Ideas:  and   I  may  anfwer 
you  in  your  own  Words,  viz,.  The  Author  fiould 
have  explained  what  he  means  by   a  Pofitive   Idea: 
are  there  any  Ideas  that  are  not  Po/itive  \  That  ^hich 
is  called  an  Idea^  mufl  be  either  an  Idea,  or  not  an 
Idea  ;  or,  is  there  Something  bet-ween  an   Idea,  and 
no  Idea  ?    as  he  feems  to  imagine  Abfence  to  be,  I 
know  not  what,  between  an  Idea,  and  no  Idea.     / 
confefs  I  cannot  frame  to  my  felf^any  Notion  at  ail 
of  a  Negative  Idea  :    If  there  are  fttch,    I  foal  bs 
obliged  to  this  Gentleman,    if  he  will  foew  me  what 
Sort   of  an  Idea,    a  Negattve  Idea  is  j    and    makg 
appear  the  Difference   between  that,    and  A  Pofttivs 
one  f. 

THE  Difference,    which  Mr.  Locke  may  feem 
to   make  between  Poftive  and  Privative  Ideas,  is 

*  Third  Def.  p.  22.  f  See  Ibid.  p.  18,  19. 

only 


of  SPACE  Examined.  61 

only  in  their  Cattfes,  or  rather  Reafons,  not  in  the 
Ideas,  as  they  are  in  the  Mind.  All  Ideas  are 
Pofitive  ;  tho'  the  Reafons  of  fuch  Ideas,  may 
fometimes  be  Privations . —  "  Whatever  (fays  he) 
"  may  be  the  external  Caufe  of  it,  when  it  comes 
(C  to  be  taken  Notice  of  by  our  difcerning  Fa- 
"  culty,  it  is  by  the  Mind  looked  on  and  confi- 
cc  dered  there,  to  be  a  real  Pofitive  Idea  in  the 
"  Undemanding,  as  much  as  any  other  whatfo- 
"  ever;  though  perhaps  the  Cauie  of  it  be  but 
**  a  Privation  in  the  Sui  jed."  *  The  Idea  there 
fore  of  the  mere  Abfence  of  a  Dog,  tho*  the 
Caufe  be  a  Privation,  is  a  real  Pofitive  Idea  in  the 
Under  ft  an  ding,  as  much  as  any  other  wkatjoever  : 
and  therefore  'tis  plain  from  Mr.  Locke-,  ihat  he 
would  have  faid,  he  could  have  a  Pofitive  Idea 
of  No- Dog. 

You  ask,  "what  would  the  Idea  of  the  real, 
"  or  fuppofed  Abfence  of  all  Dogs  be?  I  appeal 
"  to  himfclf,  whether  it  would  not  be  an  Idea 
"  of  fome  Place  without  a  Dog,  where  he  had 
"  either  feen,  or  fuppofed  a  Dog  to  be."  f  I  an- 
fvver,  that  it  would  be  a  Reflation  that  fuch  and 
fuch  Things,  which  did  once  bear  a  Relation  of 
Site  to  Dogs,  no  longer  bear  any  fuch  Relation 
ro  that  Sort  of  Animal :  it  would  not  be  an  Idea 
of  the  Place  of  thofe  Dogs  as  Something  exifting 
ad  extra  ;  but  only  the  abftraft  Idea  of  that  Re 
lation  of 'Site ',  which  I  had  either  feen,  or  fuppofed 
Dogs  to  bear  to  other  Things. 

IF  I  have  a  Pofitive  Idea  of  no  Dog,  then  you 
fay,  "  That  all  Ideas  whatever  arifing  from  Pri- 
"  vations,  muft  be  Nothing,  becaufe  they  muft 

*  Locke  Hum.  Underlhnd.  B.  2.  c.   8.  §.    I. 
f  Third  Def.  p.  22. 

"  be 


62          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

"  be  all  alike ;  for  an  Idea  of  no  Dog,  cannot  be 
«  different  from  an  Idea  of  no  Horfe."  *  That 
all  Ideas  whatever  arifing  from  Privations  muft 
be  all  alike,  is  what  I  defy  you  to  prove:  for  an 
Idea  of  no  Dog  is  juft  as  different  from  the  Idea 
of  no  Horfe,  as  a  Dog  is  from  an  Horfe :  for, 
otherwife  we  might  fay  the  very  fame  Thing  to 
you,  upon  a  Suppofition  that  the  Idea  of  no  Dog 
was  an  Idea  of  fome  really  exifting  Place  without 
a  Dog ;  as  you  imagine  it  :  for  I  would  then  ask, 
where  is  the  Difference  between  the  Idea  of  a 
Place  without  a  Dog,  and  the  Idea  of  a  Place 
without  an  Horfe  ? 

"  THE  Idea  of  the  Abfence  of  Something 
[you  fay]  "muft  be  the  Idea  of  Nothing  ^."  t 
Very  true  !  the  Idea  of  the  Abfence  of  Some 
thing,  quatenus  Abfence^  is  the  Idea  of  no  Thing  ; 
/".  e.  no  Thing  ad  extra :  but  what  then  ?  is  it 
tkerefore  no  Idea?  yes  furely  it  is!  and  a  Pofi- 
tive  one  too,  made  by  reflecting  on  the  Thing 
whofe  Abfence  you  confider. 

You  think  "it  is  incumbent  upon  this  Au- 
"  thor,  fince  he  has  an  Idea  of  Nothing,  and  of 
"  different  Nothings,  to  tell  us  what  Sort  of  an 
"  Idea  it  is  ;  and  how  the  Ideas  of  different  No- 
"  things  are  dilHnguifhcd  amongft  one  another ; 
"  and  wherein  they  differ  from  other  Ideas/'  ** 
Thefe  are  mere  Words  —  when  I  have  the  Ideas 
of  the  Abfence  of  different  Things,  thefe  are  not 
Ideas  of  different  Nothings  :  they  are  only  different 
Jdeas,  which  have  no  objective  Realities  -,  and  are 
formed  from  reflecting  on  thofe  different  Things^ 
whole  Abfence  I  confider :  Thefe  different  Ideas 


*  Third  Def.  p.  22.  f  Ibid,  p,   3 

**  Ibid. 


are 


of  SPACE  Examined.  63 

are  diftinguifhed  amongft  one  another,  according 
to  the  different  Things,  whofe  Abfence  they  are 
Ideas  of. 

As  to  our  Idea  of  SPACE,  I  have  all  along 
faid,  that  I  think  Reflection  muft  be  taken  into  the 
Account*  :  I  imagine,  that  t\\z  Idea  of  SPACE  is 
formed  from  reflecting  upon  Body,  tho'  we  may 
not  always  take  Notice  of  fuch  Reflection.  It  is 
formed  from  conceiving  Body  away :  This  Con 
ception  (we  having  at  the  fame  time  the  Idea  of 
the  Extenfion  of  Body)  leaves  us  the  Idea  of  Ex- 
tenfion  in  t\\z  general,  without  any  particular  ex 
tended  Subftance.  This  is  not  the  Idea  of  red 
Place,  as  any  Thing  exifting  ad  extra;  but  it  is 
the  Idea  of  the  Abfence  of  Body,  conceived  after 
the  Manner  of  Extenfion.  The  Idea  therefore  of 
the  Abfence  of  Body,  feems  to  me  to  be  an  Idea 
of  Reflection  :  and  fuch  an  Idea  is  as  pofitive 
as  any  other  Idea  whatfoever,  tho'  it  be  the 
Idea  of  a  Privation.  The  Abfence  of  Body  is  as 
pofitive  an  Idea,  as  the  Idea  of  Body :  7'he  Idea 
of  the  Abfence  of  any  Thing  is  not  fas  you 
would  have  us  imagine)  the  pofitive  Idea  of  a 
red  Place  exifting  ad  extra  without  that  Thing: 
It  is  only  a  pofitive  Idea  of  the  Relation  of  She  * 
which  any  Body  did  once  bear  to  another,  confi- 
dered  now  without  the  Real  Body.  To  fuppofe  a 
Body  abfent  from  any  Place  is  only  fuppofing  it 
to  ceare  from  bearing  fitch  a  Relation,  as  it  once 
did;  but  Relation  is  Nothing  ad  extra.  By  daily 
confidering  Bodies  bearing  fuch  and  fuch  Rela 
tions  to  each  other,  which  we  call  exijling  in 
Place  j  when  we  imagine  thefe  Bodies  away,  we 
apply  their  Dimenfions  to  an  imaginary  Pan  of 

*  See  Dr.  Clarkis  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p-  67. 

SPACE  : 


64          Arguments  for  tie 

SPACE  :  and  as  we  before  confidered  thefe  real 
Dimenfions  to  bear  a  Relation  to  other  Bodies; 
fo  we  conceive  thefe  imaginarj  Dimensions  to  do; 
and  thence  ibme  are  led  to  confider  this  imaginary 
Part  of  SPACE,  thus  clothed  with  Ideal  Dimen- 
fions,  to  be  a  Place  really  exifting  without  Body. 
I  fhall  take  occafion  here,  to  ihew  the  Weak- 
nefs  of  an  O  :>jeclion  I  meet  with  in  the  Vindica 
tion  of  your  Second  Defence.  I  had  told  you  that, 
«c  when  we  fuppofe  the  Bodies  away,  we  are  apt 
^  to  apply  their  Dimenfions  to  that  imaginary  Part 
cc  of  SPACE  where  we  confidered  them  before 
«c  exifting."  *  To  which  you  anfwer  —  <«  what 
*c  is  This,  but  faying  that  Nothing  exifls  but 
"  in  Imagination  ?  for,  if  Bodies  exift  only  in 
<e  fome  imaginary  Place,  they  cannot  really  and 
"  truly 'exift  at  all."  f  Pray  Sir,  who  told  you, 
that  Bodies  exifted  in  imaginary  Place?  This  is  a 
mere  Imagination  of  your  own.  I  faid  that  Bo 
dies  ex i (led  in  an  imaginary  Part  of  Space.  We 
deny  SPACE  to  have  real  Parts,  or  to  be  any 
Thing  real;  and  therefore,  when  we  talk  of  the 
Parts  of  SPACE,  thofe  Parts  are  Imaginary  ;  ima 
ginary  Subftrata  of  imaginary  Extenfion.  I  faid 
not  that  Bodies  exifted  in  imaginary  Place:  No; 
the  Place  is  real ;  /'.  e.  real  Place  ;  For  Place  is 
the  Relation  of  Site  which  one  Body  bears  to  ano 
ther  ;  and  this  Relation  is  real  Relation.  A  Body 
therefore,  tho*  it  exifts  in  an  imaginary  Part  of 
SPACE  yet  exifls  in  a  real  Place;  that  is,  it  bears 
a  Relation  of  Sire  to  other  Bodies.  When  we 
fuppofe  the  Bodies  away  ;  then  indeed  the  Place 
is  imaginary :  it  is  the  alftraft  Idea  of  Relation,  as 

*  Dr.  Clarkfs  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p.   131. 
t  Third  Def.  p.  92, 

has 


of  SPACE  Examined.  6£ 

has  been  before  explained. Thus  much  for 

the  Objection  as  it  occurs  in  the  nndtittiox  of 
your  Second  Defence* 

You  fay,  you  —  "  Know  of.  no  Privation 
"  that  we  can  have  an  Idea  of,  merely  as  the  Ab~ 
"  fence  of  the  Thing,  He  inftances  [fay  you] 
«  in  the  Cafe  of  Darknefs,  which  is  a  Privation 
«  of  Light.  To  which  I  fay,  that  no  Man  can 
<c  have  an  Idea  of  Darknefs  no  where  &c."  *  Light 
is  That,  by  means  of  which  we  fee  the  various 
Objects  which  furround  us,  and  confider  them-  as 
exiftins  in  Place;  i.e.  as  bearing  different  Rela 
tions  of  Site  to  each  other.  We  are  accuftomed 
to  refer  all  our  Ideas,  of  Imagination  at  ieaft,  to 
Something  without  us ;  and  to  confider  SPACE  as 
a  common  Receptacle.  Hence  we  refer  the  Ids*  of 
Light  to  Something  without  us,  as  correfpondent 
to  that  Idea:  and  as  every  Thing  is  conceived 
ro  exift  in  Place,  we  at  length  imagine  Light  as 
exiting  in  fome  Place  :  and  becaufe  Darkgefi  ii 
only  a  Privation  of  Light,  we  in  like  Manner  re 
fer  the  Idea  of  Darknefs  to  without,  and  fancy- 
it  as  a  Place  without  Light.  Thus  we  refer 
Sound  and  Silence  to  without ;  and  thence  ima 
gine  Sound  to  be  in  Place,  and  Silence  to  be 
a  Place  without  Sound:  whereas,  whoever  will 
confider  his  own  Ideas,  and  reflect  a  little  upon 
his  Manner  of  acquiring  them,  will  find,  that 
the  Idea  of  Darknefs,  &c.  is  truly  an  Idea  of  a 
mere  Privation. 

You  take  the  Truth  to  be  «c  that  we  are  fo 
<c  very  converfanr  with  Place,  Space,  &c.  that, 
<c  when  any  Thing  by  being  taken  away,  cau- 
((  fes  a  privative  Idea,  we  confider  it  only  as 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  24.  fcfV. 

X  « the 


66          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

<c  the  Abfence  of  the  Thing,  without  confider- 
<f  ing  the  Place."  * 

Now,  Sir,  i  take  the  Truth  to  be  this  —  we 
are  ufed  to  confider  Things  exifting  without  us, 
as  bearing  Relations  to  one  another;  and  when 
any  oi-  thefe  Things,  by  being  taken  away,  cau- 
fes  a  privative  Idea ;  we,  by  reflecting  on  thd 
Relation  which  we  have  feen  or  fuppofed  it  to 
bear  to  other  Things,  are  apt  to  fancy  fuch  Ideal 
Relation  as  a  Real  Place  without  that  Thing;  where 
as,  it  is  only  the  abjiraft  Idea  of  Relation. 

You  add «  If  we  try  to  find  out  the  Na- 

<f  cure  of  fuch  an  Idea,  we  fhall  fee  that  we  can- 
cc  not  frame  to  ourfelves  the  Idea  of  any  Priva- 
5C  tion  at  all,  merely  as  a  Privation."  f 

IF,  by  merely  as  a  Privation,  you  mean,  that 
we  cannot  frame  to  ourfelves  an  idea  of  the  Ab 
fence  of  any  Thing,  without  an  Idea  of  fome 
really  exifting  Place,  from  whence  we  fuppofe  the 
Thing  to  be  abfent,  then  I  fay,  we  can  frame  to 
ourfelves  an  Idea  of  the  Abfence  of  a  Thing, 
merely  as  a  Privation;  becaufe  it  is  only  faming 
an  Idea  of  a  Thing,  ceafing  to  bear  fuch  or  fuch 
a  Relation  to  other  Things ;  which  is  not  an 
Idea  of  any  real  Place,  exifriog  ad  extra  ;  but  on 
ly  an  abftratt  Idea  of  Relation.  —  If,  by  merely  as 
a  Privation,  you  mean,  that  we  cannot  form  an 
Idea  of  the  Abfence  of  a  Thing,  without  con- 
fidcring  the7l?/w  it  f  elf,  and  fuppofing  it  to  ceafe 
from  bearing  a  Relation  to  other  Things ;  then 
I  allow  we  cannot  frame  to  ourfelves  the  Idea  of 
any  Privation,  merely  as  a  Privation  :  But  what 
then  ?  Relation  of  Situation  is  not  a  really  exift 
ing  Place:  it  is  Nothing  but  the  Bodies  thern- 

*  Third  Def,  p.  25.  f  Ibid. 

fclves 


of  SPACE  Examined.  6j 

felves  bearing  fuch  Relation-*  and  confidered  with 
out  the  Bodies,  is  but  an  abftratt  Idea.  A  Place 
without  a  particular  Body  is  the  Relation  of  that 
Both  confidered  in  the  <Abflr*%>  and  is  not  any 
Thing  ad  extra :  and  this  is,  truly  fpeakmg,  an. 
Idea  of  a  Privation,  merely  as  a  Privation. 

You  obferve  — "If  this  be  true  [if  we  can- 
«  not  frame  an  Idea  of  a  Privation  merely  as  a 
«  Privation]  then  it  is  impoffible  for  us  to  have 
«  any  fimple  Ideas  from  Nothing ;  contrary  to 
«  what  this  Author  offer  ts  page  30."  * 

THIS,    Sir,    is   charging  me  with  what  is  di 
rectly  falfe  in  Fad ;    as  any   one   will  find,    who 
turns  to  the  Page  you  cite  :  I  there  fay,  that  Mr. 
Locke  "  gives  us  a  Reafon  why  a  privative  Canfe, 
«  may  in  fome  Cafes  at  leaft,    produce  a  pofitive 
Idea  &c"      But  is  this    averting,    that  we  may 
have  fimple  Ideas  from  Nothing,  in  fuch  a  Senfe 
as  will  do  you  any  Service  \    No ;  for  you  may 
remember  that  I  told  you  in  p.  68,  that,  "  when 
«  Mr.  Locke  fays,  that   Privations  may  be  Caufe* 
«  of  Ideas  in  the  Mind  [which  is  what  you  call 
«  having     Ideas    from    Nothing]    he  does    noc 
"  mean,  that   Privations,    which  are  Nothing  ad 
a  extrat  may  be  aftftal  Cattfes,  but  rather  Reafons 
««  why    we  have  Thofe    Ideas."      Now,    who 
would  imagine,  after  fuch  an  Explanation  of  what 
I  underftood  MV.  Locks  to  mean,   by  faying  jhac 
a  privative  Caufe  may  produce  a  pojttive  Idea ;  who 
would  think,  I  fay,   that  after  this,  you  fliould 
venture  to  affert  that  I  faid,  we  might  have  fim 
ple  Ideas  from  Nothing  ?    and  who  will  not  (till 
wonder  more  at   this   your  Aflertion,   when   he 
turns  to  my  66th  Page,  where  he  will  read  (what 

*  Third  Def.  p.  25, 

I  %  you 


68          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

you  ought  to   have  remember'd)    the   following 
Words,  which  are  in  Terms   directly  oppofite  to 
what  you  here  pretend   to  fix  upon   me?    The 
Words   are  Thefe  -  "  I  grant  it  is   impoffible, 
(  and  contradictory  that  we  fhould  have  a  fimple 
"  Idea,  or    indeed  any  Idea  at  all  from  Nothing ; 
"  or,  that  Nothing  mould  be  the  Canfe  of  a  fim- 
<c  pie,   or  of  any  Idea  in  us  :    But  to  have  an 
<c  Idea,  or  a  fimple  Idea  of  Nothing  (/'.  e.  to  have 
"  an  Idea,  or  a  fimple  Idea  which  has  Nothing 
"  exifting  without  us,  correfpondent  to  it)  is  far 
"from    impoflible."  *  .-Let    any   one   compare 
this  with  what  I   had  faid  in  p.  30,  and  judge 
whether  you  had  any  Reafon  to  think  I  meant, 
that  we  might  have  fimple  Ideas  from  Nothing  ! 
or  whether  you  have  not  afTerted  Something  directly 
contrary  to  what  I  faid,  and  what  you  willfind  im- 
poffible  to  make  good.-I  anfwer  then  to  your  pre 
sent  Argument,  that  our  Ideas  of  Privations,  or  of 
the  Abfende  of  any  Thing,  are  not  Ideas  from  No 
thing  :  We  have  not  the  Idea  of  the  Abfence  of 
Body  from  mere  Abfence  (confidered  in  any  other 
Senfe  than  as  a  Reafon)  but  from  Body;    that  is, 
from  reflecting  on  Body  :  yet  this  is  an  Idea  of  a 
Privation,  merely  as  a  Privation;  i.  e.  without  fup- 
pofing  it  abfent  from  any  realty  exijting  Place. 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  66,  67. 


ARCU- 


of  SPACE  Examined.  69 

ARGUMENT    III. 

Tibat  SPACE  is  not,  like  WHITENESS,  an 
ABSTRACT   IDEA. 

THE  Subftance  of  what  you  fay  in  Defence 
of  this  Point,  is  This  —  «  An  abftrad  Idea 
"  is  an  Idea  of  a  Quality  of  Body,  which  we 
"  may  conceive  without  any  particular  Body,  but 
*£  yet  not  without  any  Body  at  all :  Thus,  tho'  we 
cc  can  have  the  Idea  of  Whitenefs,  without  any 
'<c  particular  white  Body,  yet  we  cannot  have  the 
"  Idea  of  Whitenefs  without  any  Body  at  all: 
"  But  we  can  have  an  Idea  of  SPACE,  'without 
"  any  Body,  or  material  Subftance  at  all.  The 
"  Difference  therefore  between  Whitenefs  and  Space 
*<>  is  plain :  and  confequently  Space  is  not  like 
«<  Waitenefs,  or  an  abftratt  Idea"  *  This  I  be 
lieve  you  will  acknowledge  to  be  your  Argument 
inks  full  Force:  But  I  am  apt  to  think,  if  you 
would  impartially  confider,  that  you  would  find, 
there  is  not  this  Difference  between  Whitenefs  and 
SPACE. 

IT  is  very  true,  we  cannot  have  the  Idea  of 
Whitenefs  without  any  Body  at  all:  but  then,  this 
Body  may  be  only  an  Imaginary  Sttbflratum,  form 
ed  by  the  Mind,  for  the  help  of  the  Under- 
flanding.  It  is  an  Idea  of  Somewhat,  with 
\one  Quality  only,  namely  Whitenefs:,  that  is, 
an  Ideal  white  Somewhat y  and  that's  all.  Nor 
is  the  Cafe  different  in  SPACE  :  for  we  cannot 
have,  as  you  would  urge,  an  Idea  of  SPACE, 

*  Sec  Third  Def.  p.   17,  18, 

With- 


>;o         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

without  any  Body  or  material  Subftance  at  all:  The 
Mind  is  always  ready  with  an  imaginary  Suhflra* 
turn  upon  the  Occafion.  We  can  indeed  have  the 
Idea  of  SPACE,  without  confidering  it  as  the 
Extenfion  of  any  -particular  Body  ;  but  not  with 
out  confidering  ir,  as  Somewhat  with  the  Idea 
of  one  Quality  only,  namely  Extenfion.  Thus 
you  fee,  or  at  leaft  may  fee,  that  Whitenefs  and 
Space  exadly  agree  in  that,  wherein  you  imagin 
ed  them  to  differ.  The  Idea  of  Whitenefs  is  an 
Ideal  'white  Somewhat :  and  the  Idea  of  SPACE  is 
an  Ideal  extended  Somewhat :  We  can  no  more 
therefore  have  the  Idea  of  SPACE  without  any 
Body  or  material  Subftance  at  all,  /'.  e.  without  an 
extended  Somewhat,  than  we  can  have  an  Idea  of 
Whitcnefs  without  any  Body  at  all  /.  e.  without 
a  white  Somewhat ;  unlefs  Spirit  can  be  extended 
like  Matter. 

Cf  Let  any  Perfon  try  [fay  you]  whether  he 
w  can  frame  to  himfelf  an  Idea  of  a  white  No- 
<*  thing.'  '*  And,  in  return  I  fay,  Let  any  Per 
fon  try,  whether  he  can  frame  to  himfelf  an  Idea 
of  an  Extended  Nothing :  I  believe  he  will  find 
one,  full  as  eafy  as  the  other. 

IN  the  Inftance  of  your  two  Bodies,  you  talk 
of  a  cubic  Yard  of  Space  between  them ;  whereby 
it  is  mod  evident,  that  you  yourfelf  cannot  fpeak 
of  SPACE,  but  your  Mind  prefently  fuggefts  to 
you  a  material  Subftratum,  for  your  Thoughts  to 
reft  on ;  and  thatyou  cannot  have  the  Idea  of  SPACE, 
without  any  Body  or  material  Subftance  at  all.  To  ar 
gue  therefore,  that  you  can,  and  yet  to  talk  of  cubic 

*  Third  D:£  p,  17. 

Tardt 


of  SPACE  Examined.  ji 

Tards  of  Space,  is  to  argue,  that  you  can  have  an 
Idea,  which  'tis  plain  you  cannot ;  and  is  confe- 
quently  arguing  againft  your  own  Ideas;  unlefs 
you  would  talk  of  cubic  Tards  of  Spirit,  and  cubic 
Yards  of  the  Divine  Subftance.  For,  however  har (h 
and  abfurd  thele  Expreflions  may  appear,  they  muft 
be  your  own:  For,  if  SPACE  be  the  real  £xten- 
fion  of  the  Self-exiftent  Being,  and  you  meafure 
that  Extension  by  cubic  Yards;  'tis  Nothing 
lefs  then  faying,  what  I  have  mentioned.  If  you 
deny  your  Meaning  to  be  this ;  and  own,  that 
cubic  Yards  are  only  material  Meafures ;  then  fmce 
you  apply  them  to  SPACE,  it  appears,  that  when 
you  have  the  Idea  of  SPACE,  you  confider  ic 
either  as  a  Real,  or  Ideal  extended  material  Some 
what:  and  if  you  cannot  have  the  Idea  of  SPACE, 
without  the  Ideas  of  fuch  material  Meafures  fas  ic 
appears  you  cannot,  by  your  general  Expreflions 
concerning  it)  then,  I  think,  we  may  with  Rea- 
fon  conclude,  that  you  cannot  have,  what  you 
would  perfuade  us  that  you  can,  viz,,  the  Idea  of 
SPACE,  without  any  Body  or  material  Subftance 
at  all. 

You  appeal  to  me  —  "Let  him  fay  in  the  fore- 
«c  mentioned  Inftance  of  two  Bodies  that  are  di- 
<e  ftant  from  each  other,  without  having  any  Mat- 
<c  ter  between  them,  whether  he  has  not  an  Idea 
cc  of  SPACE  between  the  two  Bodies."  * 

I  anfwer,  yes ;  allowing  for  the  Impropriety  of 
faying,  that  any  Thing  ideal  can  be  between.  But 
altho',  Sir,  there  be  no  Matter  between  the  Bo 
dies,  and  I  have  the  Idea  of  SPACE;  yet,  I  have 
not  the  Idea  of  SPACE,  without  any  material  Sub- 
fiance  at  ail,  as  you  would  from  hence  infer ;  but 

*  Third  Def.  p.  184 

my 


^2       '  Arguments  for  the  Reality 

my  Idea,  is  an  imaginary  material  Subftratum,  *.  e. 
an  ideal  extended  Somewhat.  For  till  Spirit  is 
proved  to  be  extended,  Extenfion  is  only  applica 
ble  to  Matter. 

cc  Let  him  alfo  fay  [you  continue]  whether  he 
cc  can  poffibly  have  any  Idea  of  frhitenefs  between 
<c  them,  whilft  there  is  no  Matter  there."  * 

I  Reply,  yes;  as  well  as  I  can  of  SPACE  :  for 
it  is  only  forming  an  imaginary  Subftratum  in 
my  Mind;  and  then  I  have  an  Idea  of  Whitenefs 
between  them,  or  an  Ideal  white  Somewhat,  as 
much  as  I  have  of  SPACE,  or  an  Ideal  extended 
Somewhat. 

You  had  (aid,  that  fc  Whitenefs  is  only  owing 
ec  to  a  particular  Texture  of  Parts  upon  the  Surface 
cc  of  the  white  Body  &c.  But  the  Extension  of, 
«  or  the  SPACE  in  which  sny  Body  exifts,  nei- 
cc  ther  is,  nor  can  poffibly  be  owing  to  any  Tex- 
(f  ture  of  Parts  or  Difference  of  Surface ;  fince, 
cc  were  Matter  either  fquare  or  round,  or  sny  o- 
cc  ther  Shape  whatever,  it  mult  neceflariiy  be 
ff  extended;  that  is,  mult  exift  in  fome  Part  of 
«  SPACE."! 

THIS,  I  thought,  was  cc little  to  our  Purpofe: 
<c  For,  of  what  Significancy  in  the  prefent  Di- 
fc  fpute  is  it,  whether  the  Ideas  of  Extcniion  and 
cc  Whitenefs  be  excited  in  the  fame  Manner  or 
"  not  ?  "  ** 

BUT  you  now  tell  us,  that  your  Meaning  is 
not* what  it  feemed  to  be;  for,  that  "theDifFe- 
<<r  rencewasnot  fuppofeci  to  confift  in  any  different 
Cf  Excitement,  but  in  the  one's  being  diftinft  and 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  1 8. 
f  Firit  Dcf.  p.  3. 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPA.CE,  Examined  p.  19. 

"  fepa- 


of  SPACE  Examined.  73 

«  feparate  from  Body,  and  in   the  other's  being 
"  necefTarily  joined  with  it." 

LET  This  be  your  Meaning,  yet  I  muft  own, 
Sir,  I  cannot  fee  any  Foice  in  this  Argument. 
Wbitenejs  is  an  Idea  owing  to  a  particular  Tex 
ture  of  Parts,  but  Extenfwn  is  not ;  Wkitenep  is 
not  necelTarily  join'd  with  Body  in  general, 
as  Extenfion  is,  but  only  to  particular  Bodies :  and 
what  then  ?  can  we  not  have  the  Idea  of  Exten- 
fan  in  the  jflftrdl,  as  we  have  an  Idea  of  White- 
nefs  in  the  ufbftraft .?  what,  tho'  one  is  joined  with 
all  Bodies,  and  the  other  not .?  does  that  hinder 
us  from  juftly  illuftrating  our  abftraft  Idea  of  Ex- 
tenfion  by  the  abftratt  Idea  of  Whitenefs?  White- 
nefs  confidered  without  a  white  Body  is  an  a&- 
ftract  Idea,  which  can  have  no  Subfiftence  of  it 
felf:  So  is  pure  Extenfani  in  this  they  agree; 
and  this  is  all  the  agreement  between  them,  that 
Mr.  Law,  I  believe,  ever  intended. 

THO*  Whitenefs  is  not  a  Quality  of  all  Bo 
dies,  yet  it  is  confidered  as  a  Quality  of  Body  : 
and  the  Idea  of  this  Quality  in  general*  or  in  the 
jlbftratt,  without  any  particular  Body,  I  think, 
may  be  very  well  uied  to  illuftrate  the  Idea  of 
Extenfion  in  general,  or  in  the ;  >4&/?r*#,  without 
any  particular  Body.  -~  If  you  think  otherwife, 
we  can't  help  it :  The  Caufe  by  no  means  depends 
upon  this  3  fo  that  your  Objection  is  but  trifling  at 
beft ;  for  I  imagine,  you  would  hardly  make  ic 
an  Argument,  even  fuppofmg  Mr.  Law's  Inftance 
to  be  improper,  which  he  ules  to  illuftrate  his 
Notion  of  SPACE,  therefore  that  his  Notion  of 
SPACE  was  -wrong:  For,  would  it  follow  that  his 
Notion  of  SPACE,  as  Extenfan  in  the  Abjlratt,  is 

*  Third  Def.  p.  18. 


74          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

wrong ;  becaufe  Wnitemft*  which  in  the  Abflraft 
is  the  Initance  he  makes  ufe  of,  is  not,  like  Ex* 
ten/ton,  a  Quality  or  Mode  of  Body  in  general  ? 
No  furely  !  But  however,  the  Queftio'n  to'  be 
asked  here  is  only  this ;  whether  or  no,  becaufe 
Whitencfi  does  not  agree  with  Extcnjton^  in  being 
a  Quality  of  all  Bodies ;  it  therefore  follows,  that 
fFhitcttefs  in  the  dbftrdft  does  not  agree  with  Ex- 
tenjion  in  the  ^Abflracl^  in  being  an  abflracl  Idea 
which  can  have  no  Subfiflence  of  it  fclf  ?  for,  as  I 
obferved  before,  this  was  all  the  Agreement  Mr. 
Law  fuppofed  between  them  :  If  they  do  agree  in 
this,  Mr.  Law  has  properly  ufed  the  Inftance  ,  and 
you  have  been  talking  to  no  Purpofe.  There  is 
no  Occafion  therefore,  to  take  any  further  Notice 
of  what  you  fay  upon  this,  in  the  Vindication  of 
your  Second  Defence  p.  81. 

BUT  there  is  an  Objection  which  you  make 
in  Relation  to  my  Reafoning,  which  I  muft  not 
forget  to  remark  upon.  It  had  been  faid  that 
SPACE  is  Ext  en/ion  considered  abftraftctily \  as  White- 
nefs  without  a  white  Body.  Upon  which  you  ob- 
ferve  very  gravely;  that  i£  This  Gentleman's  Rea- 
"  foning  will  prove  Whitenefs  to  be  SPACE."  * 
I  dare  fay  the  Reader  muft  be  big  with  Expecta 
tion  of  what  this  Mountain  will  bring  forth  !  — 
It  is  This  —  cl  If  Whitenefs  be  Nothing,  and  SPACE 
<c  alfo  be  Nothing,  Whitenefs  is  SPACE  ;  it  be- 
*'  ing  as  impoilible,  that  two  Things  mould  be 
"  a  Third,  without  being  one  another;  as  that 
Cr  two  Things  fliould  be  equal  to  a  Third,  with- 
c<  out  being  equal  to  one  another."!  To  whaC 
Purpofe,  Sir,  have  you  been  fo  converfant  with 
Logicians,  if  it  was  only  to  make  ufe  of  their 

f  Third  Def.  p.  16.  f  Ibid. 

Sophiftry? 


of  SPACE  Examined.  'y$ 

Sophiftry  ?  Of  what  Service  was  it  to  you,  to 
know  that  Quibbles  find  Wrangling  upon  Words  arc 
endlefs*,  if  you  ftill  take  that  endlefs  Path. 

THE  Term  Nothing  is  here  a  Negation  of  all 
real  Things:  To  fay  then,  that,  if  Whitenefs  be 
No-2^K»f  real)  and  SPACE  be  No-7%*»g  real)  then 
Whitenefs  is  SPACE,  is  juft  the  fame  as  to  ar 
gue,  that,  if  all  abflracl  Ideas  are  no  Realities,  then 
ail  abflract  Ideas  muft  be  the  fame. 

You  will  allow,  that  white  and  black^  in  the 
j4bftraft  are  Nothing,  *.  e.  no  Realities :  Now,  if 
white  is  No-Thing,  and  black^  is  No-Thing,  then 
according  to  your  Way  of  drawing  Confequences, 
white  is  black.  -* — ^  Whether  a  Man,  who  would 
endeavour  to  prove  that  white  is  black^  is  not  to 
|DC  deem'd  paft  Confutation,  Jet  the  Reader  judge! 
Mr.  Locke  obferves  that  cc  there  were  Philofopher$ 
<e  found,  who  had  Learning  and  Subtlety  enough 
c*  to  prove,  that  Snow  was  blac^  /•  e.  to  prove, 
cc  that  white  was  blac^  whereby  they  had  the 
<c  Advantage  to  deftroy  the  laftrurnents  and 
«'  Means  of  Difcourfe,  Converfation,  Inftrudion, 

«  and  Society."  t We  fee  that  Sed  of  Phi- 

lofophers  is  not  entirely  extinct  ! 

BUT  give  me  leave  to  obferve,  that  if  this  Sort 
of  Argument  be  conclufive,  your  own  Reafoning 
will  prove,  what  perhaps  you  are  not  aware  of? 
that  SPACE  is  DURATION,  and  that  DURATION 
is  SPACE.  — I  faid,  that  Whitenefs  is  Nothing,  and 
SPACE  is  Nothing;  from  whence  youcouclude,  that 
Whitenefs  is  SPACE  :  Now,  you  fay  that  SPACE  is 
Something^  and  DURATION  is  Something ;  and  I  fancy, 
you  by  this  time  perceive,,  that  (to  argue  as  you 
do)  If  SPACE  be  Something^  and  DURATION  alfo  b§ 

*  Preface  to  the  Third  Defence. 
f  Locke  Hum.  Underiknd.  B.  3.  c.  x.  §.  10.— Edit.  9. 
K  z  Some- 


Arguments  for  the  Reality 

Something ;  SPACE  is  DURATION  ; Cf  it  being  as  im- 
<c  pofTibie,  that  two  Things  ihould  be  a  Third, 
«c  without  being  one  another;  as,  that  two  Things 
4C  fhould  be  equal  to  a  Third,  without  being  e- 
<c  qual  to  one  another."  —  If  the  Argument  is 
conclusive  in  one  Place,  I  apprehend  that  it  has 
the  fame  Force  here  :  Anfwer  this,  and  you  an- 
fwer  your  own ! 

THO*  it  may  be  true,  that  when  two  Things 
are  a  third  Thing)  they  muft  be  one  another ;  yet, 
when  the  third  Thing  happens  to  be  no  Thing,  it 
muft  be  falie ;  which  is  manifeftly  the  Cafe  in 
your  Argument;  where  the  three  Things  zvzJ$rhite- 
ne/Sy  Space,  and  Nothing.  Now,,  I  prefume,  this 
general  Term  Nothing  is  not  a  Thing,  but  only  a 
Negation  of  the  two  former  Ideas  to  be  Things 
real.  The  third  Term  in  my  Argument  concern 
ing  DURATION  and  SPACE,  viz,.  Something,  has, 
of  the  two,  a  better  Pretence  to  be  a  Thing ;  as 
Something  is  more  like  a  Thing,  than  Nothing:  and 
confequently,  if  your  Argument  is  good,  mine  is 
better.  But  the  Truth  is,  the  third  Term  in 
both,  viz*,  the  Terms  Nothing  and  Something  are 
neither  of  'em  to  be  confidered  as  Things,  but  as 
mere  general  Terms :  For,  if  your  Way  of  Rea- 
foning  was  true,  and  general  Terms  were  thus  to 
be  underftaod,  as  Things;  we  might  prove  any 
two  Things  whatever  to  be  the  fame :  for  it  is 
but  affirming  two  Species  of  their  Genus ;  and  then, 
if  your  Rule  be  true,  they  are  the  fame.  It 
might  therefore  have  been  of  Service  to  you,  to 
have  remember*  d  here  that  common  and  neceffary 
Divifon,  or  Biflinftion  of  Genus  and  Species,  or  of 
General  and  Special  Terms.  —  But  how  (hort  are 
our  Memories,  when  our  Neceffities  require  it ! 

FURTHER,' 


of  SPACE  Examined.  77 

FURTHER,  the  third  Term  in  your  Argument  be 
ing  Negative,  makes  it  ftill  worfe.  For,  if  two  Ideas 
muft  be  the  fame,  becauie  they  are  each  no  Tfanfy 
i.e.  no  Thing  real',  it  is  but  denying  any  two 
Terms  of  a  Third,  and  they  will  be  the  fame^: 
Thus  becaufe  a  Stone  is  no- Animal,  and  a  Tree  is 
no- Animal*  a  Stone  muft  be  a  Tree:  for,  if  no- 
Animal  be  taken  for  a  Thing  (which  I  think  it 
may  be,  as  well  as  No-Thing)  then  your  Rule  does 
the  Bufinefs  prefently. 

BUT  I  cannot  avoid  telling  you,  that  your 
Rule  in  general  is  deluiive.  It  is  indeed  impofli- 
ble  that  two  Things  fhould  be  a  Third,  or  agree 
with  a  Third  in  all  Refpetts,  without  being  one 
another  :  but,  it  is  not  impoffible,  that  two  Things 
may  be,  or  agree  with  a  Third,  in  fome  Refpetts, 
without  being  one  another. 

Two  Things  cannot  be  equal  to  a  Third,  with 
out  being  equal  to  one  another;  but  then  it  on 
ly  means,  that  they  cannot  be  equal  to  a  Third, 
without  being  equal  to  one  another,  in  that  Refpeft, 
in  which  they  are  equal  to  the  Third.     So  it  is  im- 
poflible,  that  two  Things  ftiould  be,  or  agree  with, 
a  Third,    without  being,   or    agreeing  with  one 
another,  in  that  Refpett,  in  which  they  are,  or  agree 
with,  the  Third:  but  it  does  not  follow,  that  be 
caufe  two  Things  agree  with  a  Third  in  one  Re~ 
fpett,  therefore  they  muft  agree  with  each  other 
'in  all  Re/petts ;    atiy  more  than  it  follows,  that, 
becaufe  two  Things  are  equal  to  a  Third  in  one 
Refpett,   therefore  they  muft  be  equal  to  one  ano 
ther  in  all  Rejpeffs. 

WE  may  thus  cohfider  the  Terms  Wmtenefs 
and  SPACE,  agreeing  with  the  third  Term  No 
thing,  as  it  is  a  Negation  of  real  Things;  and  White* 
nefi  and  SPACE,  may  be  laid  for  that  Reafon,  to 

agree 


yZ          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

agree  with   one  another,    in  that  Rejpett ;   i.e.  as 
they  are  neither  of  them  real  Things :  but,  it  does 
not  follow,  that    becaufe  they  both  agree  with 
the  Term  Nothing  in  that  Rejpett,   therefore  they 
muft  agree  with  each  other  in  all  Refpetts,  and  be 
come  both  the  fame  Ideas.     But,  Sir,  you  ought 
to  have  remember'd  that  Rule  in  Logick,  that, 
from  two  Negative  Premifes    Nothing   can   be    con- 
eluded*  and  that,  when  two  Ideas  difagree  to  a  Third* 
we  cannot  infer  that  they  either  agree  or  difagree  with 
each  other*,  unlefs  in  their  mutual  difagreeing  with 
the   Third.  -  This  is  the  Cafe  here.      SPACE   is 
»o-7v&w,  and  Whitenefs    is  no-Thing  :    Both   thefe 
Propofitions  are   Negative :    And  thefe  two  Ideas, 
SPACE   and  PFhitenefi,    difagree   tc  a  Third   Idea, 
viz*  Thing,  and  therefore,  by  the  foregoing  Rule, 
we  cannot  infer  that  they  agree  with  each  other, 
unlefs  in  their  mutual  difagreeing  with    the  Third 
Idea  :   Confequently,  we  cannot  infer  (as  you  do) 
that  if  SPACE  is  no  Thing,  and  Whitenefs  is  no 
Thing,  then  Whitenefs  is  SPACE:  all  that  we  can 
infer  is,    that    neither  Whitenefs  nor  SPACE   are 
Things  real,  /.  e.  that  thofe   two   Ideas,  have  no 

Mefftoc  Realities 1  am  forry  lam  obliged  to 

rake  Notice,  that  you  deviate  from  the  common 
and  known  Rules  of  Syllogizing. 

BUT  fince  you  have  found  out  fuch  an  acute 
Way  ofReafoning,  I  wonder  you  gave  your  felf 
fo  much  needlefs  Trouble,  in  proving  SPACE  to 
be  a  Property,  when  you  might  fo  foon  have  done 
it  by  the  foregoing  Method:  For,  if  SPACE  be 
Something,  and  a  Property  be  Something ;  then  you 
fcnow  that,  according  to  you,  Space  is  a  Property: 
How  clear  the  Rcafoning !  How  evident  the 

*  See  Watt?*  Logick  Part  3 .  c.  2.  Se£t.  2.  Rule  6. 


of  SPACE  Examined.  79 

Confequence  !  and  you  might  by  the  fame  Argu 
ment,  have  proved  it  to  be  an  Elephant,  or  any 
other  Creature  you  had  a  Mind  to. 

IN  fhort,  when  we  fay  that  Wbiteneft  and 
Space  are  Nothing;  we  mean  that  the/^j,  White- 
nefs  and  SPACE,  have  no  objective  Realities.  But 
is  it  lound  Reafoning  to  fay,  that,  if  the  Idea  of 
tfhitenefs  has  no  obje&ive  Reality,  and  the  Idea 
of  Space  has  no  objective  Reality,  then  the  Idea, 
of  Space  is  the  Idea  of  Whitenefs?  If  it  be,  your 
Argument  is  valid :  and  you  may  by  the  fame 
Method  prove  all  abftrad  Ideas  to  be  the  fame. 

THE  Reader  will  readily  excufe  me,  from 
troubling  him  any  longer  upon  fuch  an  Argument : 
It  feems  calculated  rather  for  thofe  Schools,  where 
Sophiflry  is  at  leaft  allowable :  Where  Perfons 
Ibmetimes  fhnd  obliged,  and  therefore  determined 
to  defend  that  Side  of  a  Queftion,  which  at  the 
fame  Time  they  know  to  be  wrong  ;  and  are,  for 
that  Reafon,  to  fupport  a  bad  Caufe,  forced  to 
have  recourfe  to  Art  and  Wile:  But  this,  believe 
me  !  will  never  do  from  the  Prefs,  where  the  Pub 
lic  are  to  be  Judges  of  the  Difpute  :  Where  both 
Parties  are  fuppofed  to  be  in  Earned:,  to  believe 
chemfelves  in  the  Right ;  and  where  the  Learned, 
in  that  view,  are  to  determine.  The  Arts  of  So- 
phiftry  are  here  to  be  difdained,  at  once  the  Sup 
ports  and  Signs  of  a  weak  Caufe  !  and  whoever 
fees  thefe  in  a  Second,  or  Third  Defence,  will  per 
haps  be  induced  to  conclude,  that  the  Author  is 
refolved  to  defend,  tho'  by  fuch  Methods,  what 
ever  he  has  once  afTerted. 

WE  are  not  difputing  here  for  the  Sake  of 
difputing  only,  or  to  fhew  our  Talents,  but  to 
weigh  the  Merits  of  the  Caufe  :  For  it  is  but 
of  imall  Importance  to  the  World,  who  is  the 

better 


8o          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

better  Difputant;  You,  or  I.  But  how  irrecon 
cilable  is  it,  to  hear  any  one  profeffing,  that  he 
has  no  Ptirfuit  here,  after  any  Thing  but  Truth; 
and  yet  to  fee  him  thus  rambling  after  it,  through 
the  Labyrinth  of  Error,  and  taking  that  Road, 
which  is  defigned  on  purpofe  to  lead  Men  aftray  ? 
If  this  be  to  purfue  Truth>  I  doubt  you  may 
purfue  it  long  enough,  before  you  overtake  it. 

ARGUMENT  IV. 
From  SPACE    having  PROPERTIES. 

I  took  Notice,  that  the  Tranilator  of  Arch- 
Bifhop  Kings  Origin  of  Evil,  "  ufed  the  Ex- 
"  preilion  of  SPACE  having  fome  Properties,  for 
*c  Inftance  Penetrability^  or  a  Capacity  of  receiving 
«c  Body ;  but  ufes  it  in  fuch  a  Manner,  as  plairi- 
*c  ly  ihews  he  never  meant,  nor  ever  thought 
cc  SPACE  to  be  endued  with  any  pofitive  Pro- 
*c  perty."*  Here  you  tell  me  that  "the  Author 
cc  ihould  have  explained  what  he  means  by  a  po- 
<f  iitive  Property  :  are  there  any  Properties  that 
<c  are  not  pofitive  ?f"  No  Sir;  There  are  no 
Properties  which  are  not  pofaive:  Thofe  which 
you  apply  to  SPACE  are  not  pofitive ;  and  there 
fore  they  are  no  Properties.  The  very  Reafon  of 
my  ufing  the  Expreffion  of  positive  Properties,  was 
to  diftinguifli  true  Properties  from  fftitious  ones ; 
Properties  from  no  Properties.  You  called  the  re 
ceiving  all  Body,  a  Property  of  SPACE  ;  and  would 
conclude  that  SPACE,  mufl  be  Something,  becaufe 


, 


*  Dr.  Clarke's,  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  23. 
f  Third  Def.  p.   18. 


it 


bf  SPACE  Examined.  81 

'  it  has  fitch  Proper  ties :  "  That  SPACE  has  the  Pro" 
"  pertj  [faid  you]  or  the  Capacity  of  receiving 
"  all  Body  &c.  no  Perfon  was  ever  fo  abfurd  as  to 
«e  deny."*  To  this  I  anfwered,  that  the  Trari- 
flator  did  deny  it.  He  does  indeed  call  Penetra 
bility  or  a  Capacity  of  receiving  Body  by  the 
Name  of  Property  ;  (not  In  his  own  Name  as  we 
mall  fee  prefently)  but  he  fpeaks  in  fuch  a  Man 
ner,  as  evidently  mews  he  never  imagined  it  to 
be  a  Property  ;  or  that  SPACE  was  endued  with 
any  Property  ;  but  that  it  was  a  mere  Negation* 
That  this  is  truly  Mr.  Lav's  Meaning  is  plain 
from  his  own  Words ;  which,  if  you  had  turned 
over  to  the  next  Leaf,  you  would  have  feen  in 
my  Quotation  from  him  ;  where  he  explains  him- 
felf  by  telling  you,  that  to  argue  from  fuch  Pro 
perties,  is  the  fame  as  et  to  aflign  abfolute  Negations, 
"  and  fuch  as  by  the  fame  Way  of  Reafoning  may 
"  be  applied  to  Nothing,  and  then  call  them 
«c  po/ttive  Properties.'1  f  And  in  the  very  nexc 
Sentence  he  calls  them  pretended  Properties,  and 
fuppofed  Properties.  From  whence  it  is  plain,  that 
when  he  ufes  the  Exprefiion  of  SPACE  having 
Properties)  he  ufes  it  only  as  an  Argument  which 
the  Gentlemen  on  your  Side  of  the  Qpcdion  bring; 
and  the  Tenor  of  his  Di-courfe  ihews  that  he 
does  not  think  SPACE  has  any  Properties ;  thac 
what  you  aflign  as  a  Property,  and  argue  from  as 
fuch,  is  no  true  Property,  but  a  pretended,  and  a 
falfly  fitppo/ed one  i  is  Nothing  pofitive,  but  a  mere 
Negation  :  and  the  Lxpreffion  of  a  pojitive  Pro 
perty,  you  fee,  he  makes  Uie  of  only  in  OppoG- 

*  Firft  Def.  p.  4. 

f  TranflLition  of  ABp.  King.  Note  5.  Ed.  i .— N.  3-  Ed.  2. 
—  Dr,  Clarkis  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  24,  2£. 

L  lion 


tion  to  a  mere  Negation*  This  is  what  he  Stieant  i 
and  inftead  of  laying  in  Anfwer  to  my  13^  Page* 
fix  Author  foottld  have  explained  what  he  means  by 
a  qoptive  Property  j  you  might  have  turned  to  pi 
2,7,  where  you  would  have  found  that  I  only 
meant  to  oppofe  po/itive  Properties  to  nv  Properties  : 
not  as  if  wfc  believed  any  fuch  Things  as  Nega* 
ttoe  Properties,  as  we  were  only  diftinguilhing  be 
tween  Properties  and  Negations;  a  Diftin&ion  which 
your  perplexed  Manner  of  treating  the  Subject 
gave  me  occafion  to  infift  upon* 

BY  calling  mere  Negations  Properties  >  you  make 
the  Diftindion  of  foptivc  Properties  neceflary  ; 
and  then  ask,  if  there  are  any  Properties  that  art 
mt  pvfaive*  as  if  we  believed  any  fuch  Things  as 
negative  Properties}  when  we  are  only  arguing 
againft  you,  and  fhewing,  fince  what  you  call 
Properties  are  mere  Negations,  i,  e.  are  not  pojitwct 
that  they  are  m  Properties  at  all. 

Mr.  Law  argued  -  -  "To  fay  that  Si>ACfe 
"  muft  have  Exigence  becaufe  it  has  fome  Proper- 
*c  tiesj  for  Inftance  Penetrabilityj  or  a  Capacity 
«c  of  receiving  Body,  feems  to  me  the  fame  as  to 
*e  urge*  that  J>ark»ejs  muft  be  Something,  becaufe 
*<  it  has  the  Power  or  Property  of  receiving  Light 
«c  &c."*  To  this  Paflage  and  my  Explanation 
of  it,  you  objed  "  Thefe  are  the  Tranflator's 
««  own  Words:  But  this  Gentleman  tells  us^  that 
*6  he  did  not  rriean  either  that  SPACE  Was  [had 
*<  you  mould  have  faid  for  that  was  my  Word! 
«€  a  Capacity;  or  that  Darknefs  Was  a  Capacity  t 
"  but  only,  that  they  wens  Supposition*  alike 
5s  km.  If  this  was  really  the  Tranflator's 


*  Tranflatioft  of  ABp.  Kings    Oriefo    of  Evil:  N.  -. 
Mt, 


ef  SPACE  Examine^  83 

«c  ing,  to  what  Purpofe  did  he  fay,  in  the  Man" 
«  ner  he  did,  that  it  did  not  from  thence  follow, 
c<  that  they  muft  exift,  or  be  Something^."* 
The  Error  which  you  here  run  into  proceeds,  I 
find,  from  your  miftaking  the  Senfe  of  the  Tran- 
flator.  You  imagine  that  the  Words,  becaufe  it 
has  fome  Properties •>  for  Inflance  Penetrability,  or  a 
Capacity  of  receiving  Body  —  and  Because  it  has 
the  Power  of  receiving  Light*  are  Sentences  fpoken 
by  the  Tranflator,  as  if  he  allowed  SPACE  ta  have 
a  Property  of  receiving  Body,  and  Dark^eft  of 
receiving  Light ;  and  that  he  would  argue  from 
thence,  that  it  did  not  follow,  fuppoftng  them  to 
have  thefe  Properties,  that  they  had  Exiftence* 
Bus  This,  if  I  underftand  that  Gentleman,  was 
not  his  Meaning :  But  that  thofe  Sentences  above 
in  Mies*  were  fpoken  as  the  abfurd  Reafons  which 
fome  Perfons  give,  in  order  to  prove  the  real  Ex- 
iftence  of  SPACE,  andDart&sjs*  The  Tranflator*s 
Meaning  therefore  is  evidently  This  j  "  to.  fay 
<«  SPACE  snuft  have  Exiftence,  and  to  give  tbi$ 
«  Reafon  for  it  viz.  becaufe  it  has  fome  Proper- 
<*  ties,  for  Inftance  Penetrability,  or  a  Capacity 
**  of  receiving  Body,  feems  to  me  the  fame  as  to 
«  urge,  that  Darknefs  rnuft  be  Something,  and  t®. 
«  give  this  Reafon  fir  it-,  viz,  becaufe  it  has  the 
<c  Power  of  receiving  Light  \  whereas  neither  of 
<{  them  have  any  Properties  j  and  thofe  which 
«  are  affigned  them  are  mere  Negations/'  —  This 
I  underftand  to  be  all  the  Tranflator  meant,  a 
Meaning  right  and  true  s  and  |ufUy  did  he  urge 
it  againft  Thofe,  who  pretend  to  prove  the  real 
Exifenc^  of  SPACE?  by  fuch  Sort  of  Arguments 
is  he  ter§  (hews  ths  Weaknefs  of, 

*  Third  Ekf.  f.  i9u 


&f          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

as  good  a  Pretenfion  to  real  Exiftence  as  SPACE; 
imce  receiving  Light  may  as  well  be  called  a  Pro- 
fen -j  of  Dar/tnefs,  as  receiving  Body  be  called  a  7V0- 
/w^ofSpAciij  but  the  Truth  is,  neither  of  them 
are  Properties  but  mere  Negations. 

THIS  Inftance  of  Darknefs  puts  me  in  Mind 
of  a  plcafant  Objection  made  to  my  laft  Piece,  by 
one  who  is  in  the  Way  of  Thinking  with  the 

Anti-Gravitarian  Mr.  // n  ;  and  is  confe- 

quently  one  of  thofe  deep- penetrating  Gentlemen, 
•who  can  fee  Things  in  Scripture  which  never 
were  there ;  and  find  out  Myileries  which  no- 
Body  can  underftand.  He  was  greatly  offended, 
that  I  had  denied  the  Exiftence  o£D#rk&efi  ',  This, 
it  feems,  he  looked  upon  as  a  flranqe  Kind  of  Afr 
fertion,  nothing  lefs  than  a  Denial  of  Scripture  ; 
for  he  remember'd  Mofes  had  told  him,  that  Dark? 
nefs  was  upon  the  Face  of  the  Deep.  And  if  he 
had  remea  ber'd  Gen.  i.  6.  and  7.  he  would,  no 
Doubt,  have  brought  that  Text  to  prove  that 
Space  was  Created  on  the  Second  Day  ;  which 
would  have  been  both  as  good  Senfe,  and  as  good 
Divinity  as  That  of  fome  confiderable  Writers, 
who  make  SPACE  a  Conference  of  God's  Exiftence. 
But  thefe  Gentlemen  are  to  be  left  to  the  unin 
terrupted  Enjoyment  of  their  own  Speculations ; 
whofe  Notions  feem  to  be  too  fublimated,  for 
Heads  that  are  (as  a  certain  Writer  exprefTes  it) 
lefs  exalted  in  the  Clouds,  and  Under/landings 
more  terreftrial  than  their  own. 

BUT  I  return  —  fc  There  feems  [you  fay]  to 
"  be  no  Occafion  to  take  Notice  of'  all  our  ^Au- 
"  thor  has  fa-id  in  the  2jth  and  i^th  Pages.'* 
Thefe  are  the  very  Pages,  Sir,  where  you  might 
pave  feen  what  I  meant  by  a  pofitive  Property  : 
.To  fay  therefore,  that  fhe  4utkor  jhoald  have 

' 


of  SPACE  Examined.  85 

explain *d  what  he  means  by  a  pofitive  Property ;  and 
prefently  afterwards  to  tell  us,  that  There  feems 
to  be  no  Occajion  to  take  Notice  of  ail  our  Author 
has  fad  in  thofe  very  Pages,  where  the  Author 
has  explained  what  you  wanted  to  know  ;  plainly 
fhews,  that  you  induftrioufly  avoided  to  under- 
fhnd  the  Author's  Meaning. 

BUT  it  is  proper  the  Reader  fhould  be  told 
what  thele  Pages  contain,  which  you  think  there 
is  no  Ocwjion  to  take  Notice  of.  You  had  faid  that, 
"  whatever  is  endued  with  Properties  muft  adual- 
*'  ly  exift  j  that  SPACE  has  the  Property  or  Ca- 
"  pacity  of  receiving  all  Body  &c.  no  Perfon 
"  was  e'ver  fo  abfurd  as  to  deny."  *  Now,  Sir, 
the  Defign  of  thefe  2jth  and  z%th  Pages  was,  in 
Anfwer  to  you,  to  mew,  that  Space  was  endued 
with  no  Property^  Attribute  &c.  that  receiving  Body 
was  no  pofaive  Property  ;  that  is,  was  truly  no  Pro 
perty  at  all)  but  an  abfolute  Negation :  That  the 
Property  -which  is  applied  to  SPACE,  of  receiving  Body, 
is  Nothing  but  a  Property  in  Body  to  exift->  where  no 
Body  exijied  before  &c. 

INSTEAD  of  anfwering  This,  as  you  ought  to 
have  done,  you  pafs  it  off  with  faying,  £<  There 
"  feems  to  be  no  Occafion  to  take  Notice  of  all 
<e  our  Author  has  faid  in  the  ijth  and  z8th  Pages : 
ic  for,  tho'  he  may  deny  SPACE  to  have  any  At- 
"  tribute  or  Property,  yet  he  has  himfeli  affirmed 
"  Something  of  it,  to  wit,  that  it  is  fufficient  to 
^  conftitute  a  Difference  between  Things  ;  and 
<f  therefore  he  cannot  deny  it  to  be  Something."  f 

Now  was  it  not  incumbent  on  you  to  have 
defended  what  you  had  aiferted,  againft  the  Ob- 

f  Firft  Def.  p.  4. 
f  Third  Def.  p.  so, 

jeclions 


fit*  the 

I  there  advanced  \  Had  not  you  affirmed^ 
SPACF-  had  the  Property  or  the  Capacity  of 
Deceiving  all  Body  ?  and  did  not-  1  ohjeft  that  this, 
was  no  Property,  but  a  mere  Negation,  which  might 
3,  well  be  applied  to  Nothing,  as  to  SPACED  dkt 
not  you  fay  that  no  Perfon  was  ever  fo  abfurd 
&  to  deny,  that  SPACE  had  fuch  a.  Property  as 
)?ou:  menrioned  ?  and  did  not  I  tell  you  in  thefe 
f  ages,,  that  /  deny.'d  it  \  Surely  then  you  ought 
fere  to  have  offered  at  iome  Proof  that  SPACE 
was  e#aued  with  a  Property  :  Should  you  not  have 
(tuckavoured,  to-  confirm  what  you  had,  before  af-- 
ferred*.  namely  that  receiving  Body  was  &  Proper* 
ty>  md  2  Property-  of  SPACE  \  \  believe  the  Reader 
think  you  fliould:  For,  not  to  take  Notice 
of  theft  Objedions  and  Arguments,,  is  to,give  up. 
^ie  Point  concerning  SPACE  having  the  Property 
Q£  receiving  Body  ;.  at  leaft,  while  "thofe  ArguV, 
ifien-ts  rernam  unanfwered,  they  ftandfom,  againft- 
5jou,.  and  fupport  the  Caufe  I  defend.  Nay  it  k 
*npit  plain,  that  you  do  give  up  the-  Point^  OE- 
pafs  it  over  at  leaft,  of  SPACE  having  the  Pro- 
gerty  of  receiving  Body  ;  for  you  urge,  TV  fe 
^47-  aery.  Space-  to  hav$  any  Attribm  ^  Prwerty* 
yt  he  has.  himftlf  affirm*  d  Something  of  it  &C*!—  is. 
Sot  this  paiEng  over  your  former  Argument  ibc 
t4ie  ;Exi  (fence  of  SPACE,  and  putting  the  €ontro^ 
j(erfy  upon  another  Foot  i  But  to-  drop  youe- 
Argument  of  SPAGB  bwfw  tfa  Proves* 
y,  and  to  lay  a.  Strefi  upon^^i 
only  that  you  are  forced;  ta  flue* 
from  one  Argument  ta  another  j  and  tha^ 
©t  being,  able  ta  keep  your  £ej£  above  Water*, 
the  Juftijce  of  your  Caufc  *b^  the  force  of 

' 


n;  you  are  willing  to,  lay  HoU  of  aay 

kee  ' 


tho*  you   will   not  take  Notice  of  all  If 
faid  in  thofe  forementioned  i;ages,  yet  ydia. 
pleas'd  to  make  fome  Remarks    upon  themi; 
«  The  Difference   between  a  pofitive  snd  a 

c  negative  Property,  which  he  lays  fo  much  Strds 
*c  on>  I  before  own'd  I  did  not  unckrftand  3 
"  for  they  feem>  each  of  them,  from  the  Nature 

s  of  our  Language,  capable  of  being  put  ont  for 
"  another."  *  What  I  meant  by  a  pofitive  Pro 
perty,  I  think  you  might  eafily  fee:  If  you  dil 
not,  I  have  again  explained  it*  The  only  Que-- 
ftion  is,  whether  receiving  Body  can  be  called  & 
Property  at  all  ?  I  think  it  cannot  :  and  that 
this  Property  which  is  applied  to  SpA'CEi  is  only 
a  Property  in  Body  to  exift  where  no  Body  efcifh 
ed  before :  The  Property  is  in  ^^y,  not  in  Space.** 
This  I  objeded  to  you>  but  you  have  thought 
fit  to  give  no  further  Anfwer.  You  argu€ 
indeed,  that  pofitive  Properties^  and  negative 
Properties  are  capable  of  being  put  one  for  ano 
ther  :  You  Inftance  **. "  Body  is  endued  with  & 
Ki  pofitive  Property  of  excluding  t>t4ier  Sadies  $ 
*'  but  it  is  a  negative  £5cpreffion  to  fay*  that  it 
<c  is  not  capable^  or  has  not  a  Capacity  of  Ve^ 
*€  ceiving  other  Bodies  into  its  Place."  t  But  this^ 
at  moft  proves  only-,  that  a  Property  -of  Body  ma'y 
be  changed  to  a  toegative  Exprejfi&n  concerning  Bodj^ 
and  yet  Body  be  Ml  endued  with  a  Property 'c 
but  it  does  not  prove*  that  becaufe  the  Property 
of  Body  to  exift  where  no  Body  exifled  before*, 
imay  be  reprefented  in  a  negative  Expcffiov 
cerning  SPACE  5  therefore  SPACE  mull,  be 
with  a  Property  \  yet,  unlefs  you  had  proved 
your  Inftance  is  wide  of  the  Point, 

*  Third  Def  j>,  29,  f  (bid,  p,   20-, 


88         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

YOUR  next  Attempt  is  to  prove,  that  either' 
SPACE  muft  be  really  Something;  or  elfe,  that  I 
tilk  downright  Contradiction*  and  Ntnfenfe^  as  you 
are  pleafed  to  exprefs  it ;  which  I  fuppofe  was 
defigned  as  a  Specimen  of  your  Endeavours,  to 
treat  the  Author  of  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  &c.  with 
all  the  Civility  you  could*.  But  you  begin—  "It 
"  is,  he  fays,  a  Property  of  one  Body  to  exclude 
"  another.  I  ask  then  fiom  whence?  His  Anfwer 
cc  I  fuppofe  will  be,  from  the  fame  Place,  from 
cc  that  Place  in  which  the  other  exifts."  f  True ! 
but  my  Meaning  in  fuch  an  Anfwer  would  be— 
from  bearing  the  fame  Relation ;  from  bearing  that 
Relation  of  Site  to  other  Bodies,  which  the  excluding 
Body  bears. 

You  advance  —  ct  I  ask  again,  what  is  Place  ? 
"  Why,  I  fuppofe  he  will  fay,  a  Part  of  SPACE."** 
But  I  fee  no  Reafon  you  have  to  fuppofe  fo> 
when  I  have  fo  often  denied  SPACE  to  haw  Parts; 
and  have  fo  frequently  told  you,  that  by  Place , 
I  mean  only  the  Relation  of  Site  which  one  Bo 
dy  bears  to  another.  But  taking  this  for  granted, 
you  go  on  mod  triumphantly  in  the  following 
Strain.  — "What  then  is  SPACE  ?  Here  I  know 
cc  he  will  anfwer,  Nothing.  If  therefore  SPACE 
cc  be  Nothing  ;  Place,  which  is  only  a  Part  of 
"  Nothing,  muft  be  Nothing  too."  ft  But,  if 
Place  be  not  a  Part  of  SPACE  (which  is  what 
you  hang  this  fine  String  of  Arguments  upon, 
as  that  which  you  fappofe  would  be  my  Anfwer) 
but  only  the  Relation  of  Bodies  to  each  other ; 
then,  you  know,  it  does  not  follow,  thatifSpA£J 

*  Sec  Preface  to  Third  Defence. 

f  Third  Dcf.  p.   21.  **  Ibid. 

ft  Ibid. 

is 


bf  SPACE  Examined. 

is  Nothing,  Place  mud  be  a  Part  of  Nothing; 
which  is  your  own  Nonfenje.  —  The  latter  Part  of 
your  Sentence  indeed  happens  to  be  true  not- 
withftanding,  viz*,  that  Place  is  Nothing  :  For  Re 
lation,  or  Place  in  the  Abflratty  is  moft  certainly 
Nothing ;  that  is,  no-Thing  exifting  ad  extra* 
but  an  Idea  only  :  for  what  is  Relation,  confider- 
ed  abftraftedly from  Things  related?  Well,  but  if 
Place  is  Nothing,  let  us  hear  what  Sort  of  a  Con- 
clufion  you  draw:  It  is  this— "So  that  when 
"  one  Body  has  the  Property  of  excluding  ano- 
"  ther,  it  has  the  Property  of  excluding  it  from 
"  Nothing,  or  from  No-where;  that  is,  it  has 
"  the  Property  of  excluding  it,  and  it  has  not, 
«  at  the  iame  Time."  *  One  Body  has  the  Pro 
perty  of  excluding  another  from  that  Place  wnere 
it  exifts;  not  from  a  Part  of  Nothing;  but  from 
hearing  the  fame  Relation  which  it  (elf  does  to  other 
'Bodies,  at  the  fame  Time.  But  tho'  Relation  in 
the  jlbfiratt  be  Nothing  ;  does  it  therefore  follow, 
that  one  Body  mutt  have  a  Property  of  excluding 
another  Body  from  Nothing,  in  luch  a  Senfe  as 
to  fignify,  that  it  has  the  Property  of  excluding 
it  from  No-wkere>  or,  of  not  excluding  it  at  all  ? 
Whoever  fays  it  does,  confounds  Words  and  Ideas 
together  in  fu.ch  a  Manner,  as  fhould  render  him 
beneath  our  Notice.  The  remaining  Par;  of  your 
Argument  which  extends  beyond  the  Bottom  of 
this  your  2  iy?  Page  is  of  the  fame  Sort  with  the 
former :  it  proceeds  upon  the  fame  Suppo/inon,  that 
1  mould  anfwer,  Place  is  a  Part  of  Space:  But 
I  would  have  yotf  look  over  this  Part  of  your 
Argument  again  ;  remembring  as  you  go  along, 

*hat  I  fhould  not  make  the  Anfwer  which 

i- 

*  third  Dcf,-p;  *i.- 


go        Arguments  for  the  Reality 

fttppofe ;  and  obferving  that  Place  is  not  a  Part  of 
SPACE  ;  that  it  is  not  any  Thing  diftinft  and 
feparate  from  the  Bodies;  but  is  only  the  Relation 
which  they  bear  one  to  another. 

BUT  I  cannot  forbear  remarking,  that  in- 
flead  of  replying  to  what  I  objected,  concern 
ing  SPACE  being  endued  with  Properties ;  or  giving 
an  Anfwer  to  what  I  obferved  with  Refped  to 
thofe  Properties  (which  you  attribute  to  SPACE) 
being  no  Properties  at  all',  inftead  of  anfwering 
thefe,  as  I  had  Reafon  to  expect  you  fhould, 
you  pafs  'em  over;  and  only  feled  a  particular 
PafTage,  where  you  firft  fuppoje  me  to  fay  Some 
thing  which  may  ferve  your  Purpofe ;  and  then 
proceed  to  argue  from  fuch  a  Sappofition.  Thus, 
inftead  of  anfwering  what  I  do  fay,  you  fappoje. 
me  to  fay  Things  which  I  do  not  fay,  and  anfwer 
them  very  ingenioufly.  You  drefs  up  a  Man 
of  Straw,  and  when  you  have  attacked,  and 
tnoft  manfully  defeated  him,  you  imagine  you 
have  confuted  my  Opinion  :  Which  puts  me 
in  mind  of  a  PafTage  I  have  fomewhere  met 
-with,  where  a  Difputant  of  this  Kind  is  com 
pared  to  the  Hero  of  a  certain  famous  Ro 
mance,  who  fancied  he  faw  Monfrers  in  every 
Paflenger  he  met  upon  the  Road;  and  by  this 
Means  (never  feeing  any  Thing  in  its  true 
Light,  or  calling  any  Thing  by  its  right  Name) 
was  perpetually  fighting  with  Phantoms  of  his 
own  railing. 


of  S  p  A  c  E  Examined.  g  t 

ARGUMENT    V. 
From   SPACE  having  PARTS. 

"  SPACE  [fay  you]  is  one,  uniform,  conti- 
"  nued  Thing,  yet  it  has  neverthelefs  affignable 
c'  Parts;  and  may  have  Things  predicated  of  fome 
cc  of  them,  different  from  Thofe  which  may  be 
€C  predicated  of  others."  *  That  is,  SPACE  is 
one,  uniform,  continued  Thing  ;  and  yet  is  never 
thelefs  composed  of  many^  different)  affignable  Parts  : 
Query  therefore,  whether  That  which  is  compo- 
fed  of  many,  different,  affignable  Parts,  can  be  one 
uniform  Thing  ?  If  it  can,  rhen  it  is  incumbent 
upon  you  to  explain  what  you  mean  by  one  uni 
form  Thing. 

BUT  I  attend  to  your  Illuftration  —  <c  Thus  I 
<c  can  fay  that  the  Part  of  SPACE  which  this 
cc  World  exifts  in,  is  different  from  that  Parr,  in 
"  which  the  Sun  exi!ls."  t  But  to  fay  is  one 
Thing,  and  to  frove  is  another  :  For  the  Diffe 
rence  you  affign,  is  not  any  Difference  in  your 
Parts  of  SPACE  ;  but  is  only  telling  us  that  the 
Sun,  and  this  World  are  diltant :  But  does  their 
being  diftant,  make  any  Difference  in  the  Parts  of 
SPACE  ?  or,  does  it  prove  that  SPACE  has  Parts  ac 
all  \  What  you  call  two  affignable  Parts  of  SPACE, 
are  only  two  affignable  Eidies,  namely  this  Globe, 
and  the  Sun.  If  they  are  the  Parts  of  SPACE 
which  differ;  then  they  would  differ  as  much,  if 
the  Sun  and  this  World  did  not  exift  as  you  fuppofe 
them  now  to  do :  and  therefore,  upon  a  Supposition 

*  Third  Def,  p.  25.  f  Ibid.  p.  25,  26. 

M  z  that 


gz          Arguments  for  tfo  Reality 

that  neither  this  World,  nor  the  Sun  did  exift,  I 
pefire  you  would  fhew  the  Difference  of  thefe  two 
Pans  of  SPACE  :  If  you  cannot;  then  it  is  plain 
the  Difference  is  not  in  any  fuch  Parts,  but  in 
Something  elfe. 

THIS  is  like  an  Argument  which  occurs  in  a 
yery  late  Author*;  and  which  by  Reafon  of  its 
marvellous  Force,  I  beg  Leave  to  take  Notice  of ! 
'<•  If  SPACE  [fays  he]  is  Nothing,  and  therefore 
"  hath  no  Exiftence,  there  could  be  no  fuch  Thing 
«f  as  here  or  there  ;  for  here  and  there  are  certainly 
«£  Affedions  of  Something  &c."  f  True  !  but 
they  are  not  Affections  of  SPACE  ;  but  of  thoft 
Things  which  are  faid  to  exift  in  SPACE.  It  is 
not  SPACE,  pr  any  Part  of It,  that  is  here  or  there*, 
but  the  Things  which  exift  are  here  or  there;  that 
is,  they  bear  fuch  or  fuch  Relation  of  Situation 
to  other  Things.  That  here  and  there  arc  Affec 
tions  of  Something,  by  no  Means  proves  SPACE 
to  be  Something  ;  unlefs  here  nnd  there  were  pro 
ved  to  be  Affections  of  SPAC^  ;  which  this  Au 
thor  fhould  have  done ;  or  elfe  he  leaves  his  Ar 
gument  — juft  as  he  found  it. 

I  MAY  take  Notice  that  Mr.  Locke  has  ob- 
fcrved  that  WHERE  and  WHEN  are  Qttcftions  be 
longing  to  finite  Exigences;  **  and  as  the  Advocates 
for  the  Reality  of  SPACE  contend  likewife  for 
its  Infinity,  they  muft  acknowledge  that  accord? 
ing  to  Mr.  Locks 's  Opinion  WHERE  is  not  appli 
cable  to  SPACE. 

THE  Book  where  the  forementioned  Argument 
appears,  is  a  late  Piece,  to  which  the  Anonymous 

*  An  Effay  concerning  Rational  Notions  &c.    •• 
Anonymous.  f  P.   187. 

?*  l,9fke  Hum.  Underiland.  B.  2,  c.J5-  §.  8.— Edit. 9. 

Authoy 


of  SPACE  Examined.  93 

Author  has  prefixed  the  Title  of  An  Eflay  con 
cerning  rational  Notions  &c.  Towards  the  end  of 
Prop.  VIII  he  profeffes  to  fay  Somewhat  con 
cerning  Space.  He  tells  us  that  «  the  Opinion  or 
«c  Conceit  of  Some  that  SPACE  is  nothing  at  all, 
"  is  a  wild  and  extravagant  Notion :  for  Nothing 
*<  hath  no  Manner  of  Exiftence,  which  we  are 
«c  fure  from  continual  Experience  SPACE  has."  * 
Jt  would  have  been  kind  in  this  Author,  if  he 
had  informed  us  what  Manner  of  Exiftence  SPACB 
has :  and  I  fhould  be  glad  to  know  what  Expe 
rience  he  has  had  of  SPACE,  that  makes  him  fofttre 
it  has  Exiftence.  f£  Nothing  [he  fays]  hath  no 
<c  Manner  of  Exiftence,  which  we  are  fure  from 
«  continual  Experience  SPACE  has :  "  that  is,  if 
we  ask  him  why  SPACE  is  Something*  lie  anfwers 
—  becaufe  it  has  Exiftence ,  i.  e.  becaufe  it  is  Some 
thing.  If  we  ask  how  he  knows  that  it  has  Ex 
iftence  ?  why,  he  knows  it,  becaufe  he's  fure  of  it: 
That  is,  SPACE  is  Something,  becaufe  he's  fure  of 
It ;  which  is  an  Argument  of  fuch  Force,  that  I 
lhall  not  attempt  to  anfwer  it.  This  Author  feems 
to  me,  not  to  know  what  the  Gentlemen  on  our 
Side  the  Queftion  have  faid;  or  to  fee  the  Diffi 
culties  and  Objections  which  oppofe  this  Rational 
Notion  of  his :  For  if  he  had,  he  could  never 
have  thought  it  fufficient  to  fay,  that  the  Conceit 
of  Some,  that  SPACE  is  Nothing,  is  a  wild  and 
extravagant  Notion  ;  or  tp  think  he  had  done  the 
Bufine's,  by  adding  a  trice  Objection  or  two, 
which  had  more  than  once  been  anfwered.  He 
js  miftaken  if  he  thinks  his  Arguments  are  new ; 
or  that  the  Queftion  may  be  treated  in  fuch  a  wild 

*  Eflay  concerning  Rational  Notions  p.  186. 


94         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

and  extravagant  Manner,  as  he  has  done.  —  But 
enough  of  this  Author  and  his  Notions. 

You  quote  from  me  tha  following  Paflage  viz,. 

€C  If  it  [SPACE]  has  Para,  it  muft  bedivifible; 

<c  for  the  very  Notion  of  Parts  implies  Difcerpi- 

"  bility  :    to  fay  that  any  Thing  has  Parts,  and 

*c  yet  that  thofe  Parts  are  infeparable,  feems  to  be 

<c  near  a  Contradiction.      I  think  the    Ideas  of 

<c  Extenfion,    and   indivifibility,    are    incompati- 

"  ble."  *     You  anfwer  —  "  This  is  a  bare  AiTer- 

"  tion,   and  without  any  Colour  of  Proof  &c"  f 

If  the  very  Notion  of  Parts,  implies  Difcerpibilitj, 

then   there   was  no  Occafion  to  give  any   other 

Proof:  and  whether  it  did  not  imply  it,  I  thought 

fufficknt  in  this  Place  to  leave  with  the  Reader. 

But  in  my  Anfwer  to  your  Second  Defence,  I  had 

given   you  a  Proof  of  it :    But    you    have   not 

thought  proper  in  either  of  thefe  Places,  to  make 

any  Anfwer  to  it.      Inftead  therefore  of  faying 

that  I  had  here  given  a  bare  aflertion  without  any 

Colour  of  Proofs    you  ftiould  have  confidered  the 

Prcof  which  you  might  have  found   by  turning 

over  a  few  Pages ;    and  either  have  anfwered  it, 

or  given  up  the  Point.     Your  taking  Notice  that 

I  have  not  here  produced  a  Proof,    is  no   doubt 

defigned  to  make  the  Reader  believe,  that  I  had 

produced  no  Proof  of  it  at  all,  and  fince  I  had 

given  a  Proof  of  it  in  p.  126",  to  take  no  Notice 

of  That  is  a  mere  Evafion. 

You  fay— "It  is  true  indeed,  that  whatever 
"  is  not  extended,  fuppofing  an  unextended  Sub- 
"  fiance  poffible  to  be,  fuch  a  Subftance  would 
*<  be  indivisible  :  but  it  does  not  follow,  that 

*  Dr.  Clarke s  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  31. 
f  Third  Dcf.  p.  26, 

€C  what 


of  SPACE  Examined.  95 

cc  what  is  extended,  muft  be  divifible :  I  am  fure 
<c  it  is  plainly  otherwifein  the  Cafe  of  SPACE/'* 
—  I  am  fure  this  is  a  hare  j4flertiony  and  without 
my  Colour  of  Proof.  I  ask,  what  is  the  Reafon 

that  an  unextended  Subftance  would  be  indivifible? 
Is  it  nor,  becaufe  it  has  no  Parts  ?  and  if  this  be 
the  Reafon,  does  it  not  imply  that  if  it  had  Parts 
it  would  be  divifible  ?  I  doubt  you  will  find  it 
difficult  to  avoid  this  Confequence. 

WHATEVER  is  extended,  has  Parts;  This,  I 
prefume,  will  be  allowed  me :  The  Queftion  then 
is,  whether  that  which  has  Partsy  muft  not  have 
divifible  Parts  ?  And  here  we  ought,  I  think,  to 
argue  according  to  the  common,  and  received 
Meaning  of  the  Words  Extenfion,  and  having  Parts  ; 
or  elfe  you  fhould  have  told  us  what  you  mean 
by  thofe  Expreflions.  Every  Man,  who  makes 
Ufe  of  Terms  where  Doubts  may  arife  about  their 
Signification,  is  obliged  either  to  explain  his  Mean 
ing,  or  to  ufe  them  according  to  that  which  is 
the  common,  and  received  one ;  i.e.  He  is  obliged 
either  to  give  us  his  own  peculiar  Senfe,  or  elfe 
to  talk  according  to  common  Senfe.— -Now,  I  flip- 
pofe  every  one  underftands,  that  to  have  Parts  is 
to  be  compounded  of  Parts;  and  to  be  compound 
ed  of  Parts  is  to  confifi  of  Parts  joined  together  * 
and  Parts  that  are  joind  together,  may  be  fuppofed 
ajunder;  i.  e.  may  be  divifible.  —  In  the  Idea  then 
of  Parts,  is  plainly  implied  Divifibilitj  :  If  every 
Thing  then  which  is  extended  has  Parts,  then 
every  Thing  which  is  extended  has  divifible  Parts ; 
and  that  every  Thing  which  is  extendedhis  Parts, 
I  fancy  won  will  hardly  deny:  Whatever  there 
fore  is  extended,  muft  be  divifible. 

*  Third  Def.  p.  26. 


§6          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

I  ARGUED  to  this  Purpofe  in  my  laft  Pieces 
to  prove  the  very  fame  Thing,  namely  that  what 
is  extended  is  divijible:  but  you  have  thought  pro 
per,  as  I  jufl  now  obferved,  not  to  attempt  any 
Anfwer  to  it,  as  I  defire  the  Reader  to  remark' 
by  confulting  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  ex 
amined  p.  125,  126.  and  this  your  Third  Defence 
p.  89,  90  :  and  therefore  fince  you  repeat  the 
fame  Aflertion,  namely,  that  what  is  extended  need 
not  be  divi/ibie^  without  taking  any  Notice  of  the 
Anfwer  before  made  to  it,  I  have  a  Right  to  repeat 
here  that  Anfwer;  which,  if  it  had  any  Force  be 
fore,  muft  have  the  fame  Force  flill. 

You  fay  in  the  Page  before  mentioned  *,  that 
you  cc  fuppoie  I  endeavour  to  maintain  the  No- 
rc  tion  of  the  Soul's  being  an  unextended  Sub- 
*c  fiance.'*  I  muft  confefs  that  at  prefent  it  is: 
my  Opinion  ;  and  though  it  may  be  difficult  to 
us  in  this  prefent  State,  to  conceive  an  unextend- 
ed  Subflance  ;  which  I  imagine  proceeds  from  our 
being  converfant  with  none  but  extended  Sub- 
fiances  ;  yet,  unlefs  I  could  conceive,  that  an 
Immaterial  Stibftance  could  be  divijible,  or  that  Ex- 


tenfion  '.-oes-  not  imply  Divtfibilitj,  I  mufl  flill  re 
tain  the  Notion,  that  the  Soul  is  not  extended  — 


That  k  muft  be  divifible,  if  extended  MJM  the  Ar 
gument  I  there  urged,  by  (hewing  that  Extenjion 
implied  Divifibility  :  This  Argument,  I  fay,  yoft 
make  no  Reply  to  :  but  inftead  of  it  you  tell 
ti^,  that  an  Immaterial  Subflance  may  be  divifible, 
for  -what  you  kgow  f  :  and  in  another  Place,  you 
fay  that  -  <f  A  Spirit  may  be,  for  all  this  Gen- 
<c  tkman  Can  (hew  to  the  contrary,  an  extended 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  90 

t  See  Third  Def.  p.  90. 


of  SPACE  Examined* 

*c  divifible  Subftance."  *  I  muft  obferve  there 
fore,  that  your  Conduct  looks  as  if  you  faw 
the  Difficulties  attending  Indivifible  Extent/ton  :  and 
therefore,  inftead  of  faying  any  Thing  againft  my 
Argument  brought  in  Anfwer  to  your  Second 
Defence,  to  confute  that  Notion  j  or  producing 
any  Thing  againft  it  here,  except  a  certain  Inftance 
of  an  extended,  indivijible  Thing,  which  I  ihall  take 
further  Notice  of  prefently  ;  you  chufe  to  argue 
that,  for  "what  Ton  know  an  immaterial  Sttbjtance 
way  be  divijible ;  and  therefore,  that  my  Argu 
ment  to  prove  it  not  extended,  becaufe  it  would 
then  be  divijible,  required  no  Anfwer.  This,  Sir, 
may  feem  a  plaufible  Way  of  evading  a  Defence 
of  indivijible  Extenjion,  when  we  argue  that  a  Spirit 
muft  be  divifible,  if  extended:  But  fince  you  have 
thought  proper  to  maintain  the  Notion  of  indi- 
•vifible  Extenjion  in  other  Parts  of  your  Book  ; 
you  ought  to  have  anfwered  the  Argument  which 
J  produced  againft  it :  But  you  have  not  done  it, 
,snd  therefore  till  you  do,  you  have  not  anfwer- 
:ed  me>  nor  defended  your  fel£— .  To  tell  us,  as 
you  do  here>  that  you  are  fare  it  is  plainly  other* 
wife  in  the  Cafe  of  Spaced,  is  a  downright  begging 
the  Queftion :  for  we  are  here  difputing  (which 
furely  you  forget)  whether  SPACE,  if  i:  has  Parts, 
•muft  not  be  divifible;  and  it  is  therefore  arguing, 
like  the  Anonymous  Author  juit  now  remarked 
upon,  that  it  is  fo,  becaufe  you  are  fare  of  it , 
which  the  Reader,  if  he  pleafes,  is  to  take  for 
a  Proof. 

BUT  although  you  will  not  attempt  to  defend 
Indivifible  Extenjion,  by  anfwering  my  Arguments  ; 
yet  you  will  endeavour,  you  fay,  ts  to  give  the 

*  Third  Deff  p.  28.  f  Ibid.  p.  26. 

N  <c  Au- 


98          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

"  Author    an    Idea   of  an  extended    indivifiblc 
*'  Thing;  or  at  leaft  ihew  him,  that  the  two  Ideas 
fc  of  Extenfion   and   Indivifibility   are    not    in- 
t(  compatible.*'  *  —  And  *now  let  the  Reader  pre 
pare  for  a  very  curious  Invention  !  It  is  this  — 
*f  Let  us  fuppofe  a  Yard  Cube  of  Matter  free 
"  from  all  Pores,  fo  that  it   ftiould  be  perfectly 
ce  folid :    Suppofe  this  Matter  furrounded    with 
"  Something,    that  fhould  hinder  its  being  fepa- 
<c  rated  into  any  Parts  whatever ;  that  is,  fhould 
"  hinder  the  Body  from  taking  more  Room."  f 
—  I  cannot  think,   Sir,    but   you   muft  fmile  at 
your  felf,  when  you  produced  this  extraordinary 
Inftance,   this  QuintefTence  of  Proof.  — -  « It  is 
<c  plain,  you  fay,  that  this   Matter  is  extended, 
<e  and  it  cannot  be  divided  $-£."**    It  is  very 
plain  indeed,    Sir,    that    this    Matter    cannot  be 
actually  divided,  fo  long  as  it  is  furrounded  with 
Something  that  JbalL  hinder  it ;    that  is,    it  cannot 
be  divided,    when   it    cannot  be  divided.     But 
you  affign  an  external  accidental  Impediment :  You 
faffoje  this  Alatter  furrotinded  with  Something,  that 
Jhotild  hinder  its  being  feparated  into  any  Parts  what 
ever :    A  notable  Inftancc  indeed,    of  an  extended 
indivifible  Thing !   and    if  you  had  fuppoied  this 
Thing  locked  up  in  a  Cheft,  it  might  have  pro 
ved  full  as  much.     It  is  like  binding  Something 
over  a  Man's   Eyes ;    and  then  producing  him, 
as  an  Inftance  of  one  who  hath  Eyes,    and  yet 
cannot  fee.     Do  you  really  flatter  your  felf,  you 
have    fhewn  by   this  Inftance,   that    what  is  ex 
tended  may  be,  in  its  own  Nature,  indivifible? 

*  Third  Def.  p.  26.  f  Ibid.  p.   27, 

**  Ibid, 

THIS 


cf  SPACE  Examined.  9^ 

THIS  is  what  you  muft  explain  to  me;  or 
elfe  you  are  fighting  with  the  Wind.  My  Af- 
fertion  was  this,  that  the  Ideas  of  Extenfan,  and 
Indivifibility,  were  incompatible :  Now,  it  is  evident 
I  muft  mean,  that  what  was  extended,  muft,  as 
fuck,  and  in  its  own  Nature*  be  divijible ;  not,  that 
what  is  extended,  cannot  by  accidental  Impediment* 
be  fecured  from  attual  Divifion.  To  what  Pur- 
pofe  then  have  you  been  talking  about  a  Piece 
of  Matter-)  furrounded  with  Something  that  jhould 
hinder  it  from  being  feparated  ?  You  might  as  well 
have  told  us,  of  a  Piece  of  Matter  at  the  Bottom 
of  the  Sea,  which  no  Body  can  come  at  j  or  that 
Matter  is  not,  as  Matter,  divifible  in  infinitum% 
becaufe  I  cannot  cleave  a  Grain  of  Sand  with  a 
common  Hatchet,  You  feem  not  to  know  the 
Diftin&ion,  of  a  Thing  being  indivifible,  as  it  is 
that  Thing,  or  in  its  own  Nature ;  and  being  acci 
dentally  fb  :  The  extended  Piece  of  Matter  which 
you  mention,  is  ftill,  in  its  own  Nature,  and  as  it 
is  extended,  divifible,  let  it  be  furrounded  with  a 
Rock  of  Adamant :  Such  an  accidental  Impedi 
ment  may  hinder  it  from  being  attually  divided; 
but  does  •  not  alter  the  Nature  of  Extenjton,  or  of 
the  Thing  extended:  It  ftill  retains  the  Nature  of 
j)wipbilityi  notwithftanding  it  cannot,  in  your  In- 
ftance,  be  attually  divided.  You  have  therefore 
failed,  Sir,  in  your  Endeavours  to  mew  me  by 
this  Inftance,  that  the  two  Ideas  of  Ext  en/ion,  and 
Indivifibility,  are  not  incompatible :  They  feem  to 
me  to  be  as  incompatible  as  ever :  And  let  any 
one  try,  whether  or  no,  in  the  Inftance  you  men 
tion,  he  can  have  an  Idea  of  that  Piece  of  Matter 
being  extended-,  without  having  at  the  fame  Time, 
the  Idea  of  its  being,  in  its  own  Nature,  divifible ; 
Jf  h$  cannot,  you  have  been  labouring  in  vain. 

N  *  I? 


Arguments  for  the  Reality 

"  IF  we  fuppofe  this  folid  Matter  tfo  be  infi- 
c'  nite,  it  will  be  a  tolerable  Reprefentation  [you 
"  fay]  of  the  Jndivifibility,  and  Extenflon  of 
*«  SPACE."*  In  Anfwer  to  this,  I  muft  ob- 
ferve 

FIRST,  that  If  ivc  fuppofe  this  folid  Matter  to  be 
Infinite,  i.  t.pofoivelyy  and  metaphyfcally  infinite ;  by 
\vhich  we  mean  perfeft,  or,  to  which  Nothing  can 
\->zadded-y  if  we  fuppofe  this  folid j Matter,  I  fay,  to 
be  infinite,  in  this  Senfe ;  we  fuppofe,  what  feems 
to  me  to  be  an  Impoffibility  and  a  Contradiction. 
For,  as  it  confifts  of  Parts,  it  muft  be  confidered 
as  Quantity ,  or  Number  \  which  in  their  very  Na 
ture  include  perpetual  Increafablenefs  or  *dddibility  $ 
and  muft  therefore,  in  their  very  Nature,  be  in 
capable  of  this  po/itivt)  or  metaphjfaal  Infinity* 
And  to  fuppofe  this  folid  Matter  to  be  infinite 
in  the  other  Senfe;  -z//^.  negatively  infinite,  which 
is  the  only  Infinity  that  can  be  applied  to  Quan-* 
tity,  is  nothing  more  than  to  fuppofe^  that  the 
Mind  of  Man  has  a  Faculty  of  going  on  in  infi- 
nitum  y  and  enlarging  this  Matter  in  his  Mind, 
without  being  able  to  flop  any  where  :  but  this 
Senfe  of  Infinity  will  not  here  ferve  your  Turn  ; 
and  the  other,  as  I  have  obferved,  is  a  Contra* 
diftion. 

SECONDLY,  I  anfwer,  that  I  cannot  conceive 
any  extended  Being  without  Parts ;  nor  confequent- 
ly  either  Infinite,  or  indivijible :  I  cannot  con* 
ceive  it  to  be  pofitwely  infinite  for  the  Reafons 
above  given:  and  I  cannot  conceive  it  to  be  indi: 
"jifeble ;  becaufe  I  can  never  think  of  Parts,  but 
immediately  my  mind  anfwers*  pivifibilitj :  and 

*  Third  Dsf.  p.  57, 

there** 


of  SPACE  Examined.          Jot 

therefore,  till  you  can  produce  a  Proof,  that  the 
very  Notion  of  Parti  does  not  imply  Divifibility  ; 
or,  that  a  Thing  may  be  extended,  without  having 
Parts-,1  lhall  never  be  able  to  coniider  an  extended 
'Being,  under  any  Circumftances  whatfoever,  with 
out,  at  the  fame  Time,  confidering  it  as  Divifible. 

THIRDLY  —  The  fuppofed  pofitive  Infinity  of 
this  folid  Matter,  is  affigned  as  a  Reafon  for  its 
being  indivifible,  though  it  be  extended:  and  as 
this  Inftance  is  brought  as  a  Reprefen ration  of 
the  Indtvi/ibilityy  and  Extcnfion  of  SPACE;  fo  I 
prefume,  that  the  pojttive  Infinity  of  SPACE  is 
affigned  as  the  Reafon,  for  its  being  indivifible* 
notwithftanding  it  is  extended:  If  fo,  I  muft  beg 
Leave  to  inform  you,  that  the  pofitive  Infinity  of 
SPACE,  muft  never  be  alledged  to  me,  as  a  Proof 
of  its  being  indivifiblei  or  as  a  Proof  of  any 
Thing  at  all  about  it ;  becaufe  I  deny  it  to  be 
any  Thing  pojitrvely  infinite,  as  well  as  to  be  tx- 
tended.  You  muft  not  therefore  go  on  quite  fb 
faft  with  me  ;  but  prove  firft,  that  SPACE  is  real 
Extenfon,  and  that  it  is  pojttive ly  infinite ;  and  then, 
but  not  before,  you  may  boldly  affign  Jkch  Infi~ 
nity  for  a  Proof,  where  it  will  be  of  any  Service 
to  you.  But  at  prefent,  Sir,  we  are  but  juft  where 
we  fet  out !  For  if  you  tell  me  Space  is  extended, 
And  has  Parts;  I  anfwer,  It  is  then  divi/ible:  If  you 
urge,  that  it  is  poptively  infinite;  I  reply,  you 
have  not  proved  it.  I  deny  it  to  be  real  Exten- 
Jion ;  but  if  it  was,  I  deny  that  there  can  be  any 
real  Extenfion  po/itively  infinite,  or  That  to  which 
nothing  can  be  added :  And  you  muft  prove  that 
there  can,  before  you  affign  the  Infinity  of  real 
Extcnfion,  as  a  Proof  tha;  real  Exttnfon  may  be 


f  02         'Arguments  for  the  Reality 

INFINITY  (i.e.  fofitive  Infinity  or  Perfettnefs) 
and  Extenjton  are  in  my  Ideas,  as  incompatible, 
as  Extcnjiony  and  Indivijibilitj  ;  and  will  to  me  re 
main  fo,  until  I  can  find  out  a  Number,  to  which 
nothing  can  be  added,  and  clear  up  all  the  Abfur- 
dities  of  an  infinite  Series. 

THE  Ideas  then  of  Extenjion  and  Indivijibilitjy 
which  you  have  been  endeavouring  to  reconcile, 
will,  I  believe,  appear  as  incompatible  as  ever,  to 
thofe  who  thought  them  fo  before.  You  have 
hitherto  failed  in  producing  any  Proof;  and  there 
fore,  if  you  think  it  worth  your  While,  you 
muft  try  once  again,  to  invent  another  Inftance 
of  an  extended  indivifible  Thing ;  but  I  dare  fay,  you 
will  find  none  comparable  to  the  former. 

You  remark  that  —  (<  the  Difference  [between 
<•«  SPACE,  and  your  infinite  extended  Matter]  is 
«<  only  this,  that  to  feparate  the  Parts  of  SPACE, 
«  is  both  to  croud  thofe  Parts  into  one  another, 
"  and  to  leave  SPACE  between ;  but  to  feparate 
«'  the  Parts  of  the  Matter,  is  only  to  croud  the 
"  Parts  into  one  another ;  both  which  we  fee, 
*6  from  the  Nature  of  each  of  them,  is  impoili- 
*c  ble."  *  If  we  could  by  an  impoffible  Suppo- 
iition  imagine  Matter  infinitely  extended^  yet,  there 
ieems  ,to  me  to  be  no  Occaiion,  to  croud  tbe  Pans 
into  one  another,  in  order  to  its  feparation :  for  let 
Matter  be  fuppofed  to  be  extended  ad  Infinitum*, 
yet,  whilft  you  and  I  confider  it  as  confining  of 
Parts ;  in  (read  of  being  at  the  Trouble  of  cronding 
ths  Parts  into  one  another ;  we  need  only  fuppoie 
one  fingle  Part  to  be  annihilate^  and  the  Bufinefs 
is  done:  And  this,  by  the  Way,  fuggefh  to  me 
an  Abfurdity,  which  follows  upon  fuppofing  thac 

*  Third  Def.   p.   27, 

Matter 


of  SPACE  Examined.  loj 

Matter  can  be  po/itivelj  infinite :  For,  if  when  we 
have  imagined  (as  far  as  we  can  imagine)  Matter  to 
be  infinite,  in  the  Senfe  above  mentioned!;  if,  I  fay, 
we  can  after  this,  fuppofe  an  Inch  of  it  to  be  an- 
nilated;  then  it  muft  either  ftill  remain  infimtt3 
and  then  one  Infinite  will  be  bigger  by  an  Inch, 
than  another ;  or  elfe,  the  Addition  of  an  Inch, 
would  make  that  infinite,  which  w  as  finite  before; 
both  which  Suppofitions  are  alike  abfurd.  —  As 
to  the  other  Part  of  your  Remark,  viz,,  that  "  to 
*•  feparate  the  Parts  of  SPACE,  is  to  leave  SPACE 
<c  between"  ;  I  muft  obferve,  that  it  is  indeed 
very  true,  that  we  cannot  feparate  the  Parts  of 
SPACE  ;  but  not  becaufe  it  is  to  croud  thofe  Parts 
into  one  another ',  And  to  leave  SPACE  between ;  but 
becaufe  SPACE  has  not  any  Parts  to  be  feparated: 
and  when  you  try  to  feparate  the  fuppofed  Parts, 
the  Reafon  why  you  ftill  muft  always  leave  SPACE, 
is  only  this,  viz*.  Take  Nothing  from  Nothing  and 
there  remains  Nothing. 

I  HAD  faid,  that  °  a  Spirit  is  indivifible,  and 
«c  for  that  very  Reafon,  not  extended ;  for  it  is 
rc  very  manifeft  that  an  indivifible  ~Being  cannot  ad 
mit  of  a  divijibie  Quality,  which  Extenjion  is  C-TT."  * 
Upon  this  you  exclaim  —  "  Where  has  our  Au- 
"  thor  proved  Extenfion  to  be  a  divifible  Quality? 
*c  and  if  he  has  not  proved  it,  I  muft  take  the 
««  Liberty  to  fay,  that  it  is  not."  t  I  reply, 
that  I  had  proved  it  in  the  126",  and  izyr/j  Pa 
ges  :  and  therefore,  inftead  of  taking  the  Liberty 
of  faying,  that  it  is  not;  and  asking,"  where  I  had 
f  roved  it  to  be  fi\  it  would  have  looked  much 

*  Dr.  darkis  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  31, 
f  Third  Def.  p.  28. 

fairer. 


IO4        Arguments  for  the  Reality 

fairer,  if  you  had  turned  to  the  forementioned 
Pages,  and  had  taken  the  Liberty  to  anfiver  them. 

BUT  you  proceed— <c  A  Spirit,  he  fays,  is  in* 
«e  divifible,  and  for  that  Reafon  not  extended* 
«c  If  he  means  by  Spirit  an  Immaterial  Subftance* 
"  then  I  fay,  that  it  may  be  queried  whether  it 
<c  is  indivifible,  or  no,  and  frill  the  Argument 
cc  againft  Matter's  thinking  be  equally  conclufive 
«  &c."  *  I  muft  obferve  here,  that  you  artfully 
turn  off  the  Point  of  indivifible  Extenfan :  we  are 
difputing,  whether  or  no  That  which  is  extended, 
muft  not  be  divijible ;  I  afferted  that  it  muft  5  and 
then  added,  "  I  know  the  Reply  to  this  is  ready, 
«  -y/^.  Is  not  a  Spirit  extended,  and  is  it  not  in* 
«c  divifible  .?  I  anfwer ;  that  a  Spirit  is  indivifible* 
ec  and  for  that  very  Reafon,  not  extended  :  For 
"  it  is  very  manifeft,  that  an  indivifible  Being 
*c  cannot  admit  of  a  divifible  Quality,  'which  Ex- 
<c  tenfion  is;  any  more  than  a  divifible  Being 
<c  can  admit  of  an  indivifible  Quality  j  which  is 
<«  the  Reafon,  that  no  Syftem  of  Matter  can  be 
<c  intelligent."  t 

Now,  inftead  of  defending  your  Notion,  that 
what  is  extended  may  be  indivijible  (which  is  the 
Point  in  Hand)  you  take  Occafion  to  drop  Thar, 
and  proceed  to  tell  us,  that  it  way  be  Queried,  whe 
ther  an  immaterial  Sub  fiance  is  indivijible  or  no,  and 
and  ft  ill  the  Argument  agalnfl  Matter's  thinking*  be 
eqttalij  conclttjive.  Now  fuppofing  this  PafTage  to 
be  as  true,  as  it  appears  to  me  to  be  falfe ;  it  is 
dropping,  I  fay,  your  Notion  of  indivijible  Exten* 
fan :  For  to  Query,  whether  an  Immaterial  Sub- 
ftance  may  not  be  divifible,  as  well  as  extended ; 

*  Third  Def  p.  28, 

•j-  Dr.  Cfar&s  Notions  of  SPA c 3?  Examined  p.  31. 

at 


bf  SPACE  tLxamined. 

at  a  Time  when  I  am  arguing  that  That,  or 
any  other  Thing,  mttft  be  atotfitfir,  if  extended ; 
is  rather 'admitting,  that  the  Ideas  of  Extenfion  and 
Indivijibility  are  incompatible,  than  arguing  again  ft 
it.  According  to  my  Apprehenfion,  it  would 
have  been  more  to  your  Purpofe  in  this  Place 
to  have  ftill  infifled  upon  it,  that  an  immaterial 
Subfhnce  was  extended,  and  yet  indivifible :  here 
Would  have  been  an  AfTertion  at  lead  (which 
is  very  often  all  the  Proof  you  will  condefcend 
to  give  us  in  other  Points)  of  indivtfible  Extenjion. 
But  the  Truth  is,  you  feem  confcious  of  the  Ab- 
furdities  of  that  Notion ;  and  are  therefore  will 
ing  to  wave  the  Point :  And,  as  you  had  main 
tained  in  other  Places,  that  the  Soul  is  extended ; 
and  as  I  had  urged  that  it  muft  then  be  diuifible  -> 
you  here  chufe  to  Ottery,  whether  an  immaterial 
Sub  (lance  may  not  be  divifible ;  rather  than  put 
it  on  the  other  Foot,  namely,  that  a  Thing  may 
be  extended-,  and  yet  indivifible^  left  if  you  fhould 
be  unable  to  make  that  good,  your  Notion  of  ex 
tended  Spirit  mould  be  utterly  confuted.  —  But  le: 
us  confider  this. Notion  of  divifible  Spirit. 

I  MUST  firft  obferve,    that  you   icem  to  have 

changed  your  Opinion,  with  Refpefit  to  this  Poinr. 

It  is  not  long  fince  you  believed,  that  immaterial 

Beings  muft  neceflarily  be  indifcerpible  (as  the  Reader 

may  fee,  by  turning  to  p.  43544-  of  your  Fir  ft 

Defence}  and  that  as  evidently  as  the  knoivn-  Proper-* 

ties  of  Matter  prove  it  to  be  certainly  a  difcerpible 

Subftance  ;  Jo  evidently t  the  kgoivn  and  cohfefled  Pro- 

\  perties  of  immaterial  Beings  prove  them  to  be  indi- 

|  Jcerpible :  But  notwirhftanding  you  there  believed 

I  them  to  be  indifcerpible ;  and  tell  us,  that  they  ate 

;  f  roved  to  be  fo,  from  their  %02y#and  confeftd Prg<* 

Q  par  fit*  \ 


Id6        Arguments  for  the  Reality 

ferties\  yet  now,  it  feems,  that  an  immaterial  Sub- 
fiance  may,  for  what  you  know,  be  divifible. 

You  will  perhaps  anfwer,  that  your  Notions 
are  now  confident  with  what  they  were  before; 
for  that  when  you  talked  of  the  Indiviftbility  of 
immaterial  Sttbftances;  you  meant,  as  you  in  your 
Third  Defence  exprefs  your  felf,  that  they  were 
ivdtvifiblC)  as  thinking  Sitbftances ;  but  that,  as  im 
material  SubftanceS)  they  might  be  divijible:  This 
might  feem  a  plaufible  Way  of  reconciling  your 
Sentiments,  were  it  not  for  another  Paffage  which 
occurs  in  your  Fir  ft  Defence ;  where  you  fay,  that 
<c  according  to  the  Suppofition  of  the  Soul's  be- 
"  ing  fo  extended,  as  to  conftft  of  more  than  one 
e<  Point,  yet  thefe  Points  would  be  a  Continuumy 
cc  they  could  not  be  feparable,  any  more  than  eve- 
«c  ry  Point  of  the  Deity  is."  *  Now,  by  this 
PafTage  it  is  plain,  that  you  then  thought,  that 
an  immaterial  Subftance  could  not  be  fcparable  (ft 
all :  For  that  which  cannot  be  feparable,  any  more 
than  every  Point  of  the  Deity  isy  cannot  be  fepara 
ble  in  any  Senfe  whatfeever.—B\it  befides,  Sir,  the 
Purport  of  your  Argument  fhews  you  meant, 
that  an  immaterial  l>eing  was  indivifible,  in  all 
Senfes :  For  the  PafTage  which  you  quote  from 
!Dr.  Clarke  t  is  brought  to  confirm  what  you  (had 
before  f&id ;  namely,  that  though  a  Spirit  be  ex- 
tendedy  yet  there  is  no  Neceffity  that  it  muft  be 
extended  in  the  fame  Manner  as.4^/o"is;  which 
you  fuppofe  to  be  Dr.  Cudworttis  Meaning;  who 
cc  feems  [you  fay]  to  confound  the  two  Ideas  of 
',  Indivihbility  and  Non-Extenfion  together,  as 
"  if  they  were  the  fame  Thing,  when  they  are 
*c  certainly  as  wide  and  diflin^t  from  one  another? 

*  Firft  Dcf.  p.  42.  f  Ibid.  jr.  43,  44 

«  as 


of  SPACE  Examined. 

"  as  any  two  Ideas  poflibly  can  be.  That  they 
*c  are  fo,  is  very  plain,  from  the  Confideration 
"  of  the  Nature  of  SPACE  ,  which  no-Body 
"  can  be  fo  abfurd,  as  to  fay  is  not  extended, 
<c  and  yet  muft  allow,  that  it  is  indivifible  and  in- 
<c  feparable."  *  —  It  is  evident  from  hence,  that 
your  Meaning  was,  to  maintain  the  Notion,  that 
the  Soul  might  be  extended,  and  yet  indivijible  ; 
for  that  Extenjion  did  not  imply  Divijibility :  But 
if  you  had  only  meant,  that  the  Soul  might  be 
indivifible  as  a  thinking  Subftance,  and  divifible  as  an 
immaterial  Subftance;  then  your  whole  Argument 
will  be  Nothing  at  all  to  the  Purpofe.  For  to  fay 
that  any  extended  Being  is  indtvifble  as  a  thinking 
Subftance,  tho'  it  may  be  divifible  as  an  immate 
rial  Subftance,  is  no  Proof  or  Reafon,  that  what 
is  extended,  may  be  indivijible .:  For  if  it  be  divifi- 
ble  in  any  Confideration  -whatever,  it  is  Jimply  divi 
fible  :  And  confequently  you  would  leave  the  No 
tion  of  indivijible  Extenjion,  by  fuch  an  Argument, 
juft  where  you  found  it.  —  It  is  plain  therefore 
from  the  foregoing  Obfervations,  that  the  Author 
of  the  Firfl  Defence,  and  the  Author  of  the 
Third  Defence,  tho'  the  fame  Perfon,  yet  widely 
differ  in  their  Sentiments. 

Now  I  cannot  affign  any  other  Reafon  you 
could  have,  for  admitting  here,  what  you  had  de 
nied  before;  but,  that  you  was  fenfible  of  what 
Doctor  Clarke  confefTes,  in  the  Paffage  you  have 
cited  from  him  t ;  vk»  that,  "  How  far  fuch 
<£  Indifcerpibility  can  be  reconciled,  and  be  confift- 
«  ent  with  fome  kind  of  Expanfion  —  is  another 
«{  Queftion  of  confiderable  Difficulty."  And 
finding  this  wnfidtfable  Difficulty  hanging  heavy 

*  Firft  Def,  p.  42.  f  Ibid.  p.  43,  44. 

Q  a  over 


*o8         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

over  you ;  and  that  you  would  be  reduced  to 
this  Dilemma  ;  either  to  give  up  the  Extenjion, 
or  the  Indiuijibility  of  Spirit ;  you  chofe  to  Query 
the  latter.  You  will  not  fay  that  it  is  diviftble; 
left  you  fhould  be  forced,  one  time  or  other,  to 
contradict  your  (elf:  Nor  will  you  fay,  that  it 
is  not  divifible ;  left  you  fhould  not  then  be  able 
to  maintain  its  Extenfion :  and  therefore  you  find 
out  a  Medium,  and  tell  us,  that  it  may  he  queried 
wheth.  r  it  i s  indivifible  or  no,  and  ftill  the  Argument 
again  ft  Matter's  thinking  would  be  equally  coa- 
clufive  *. 

THIS  you  affert;  whether  you  have  made  it 
good,  comes  now  to  be  examined :  And  I  beg 
Leave  to  fay,  you  are  fo  far  from  it,  that  I  will 
ihevv  you  have  by  your  own  Arguments  which 
you  have  brought  to  fupport  it,  proved  the  di- 
red  contrary. 

THAT  this  may  appear,  J  fliali  produce  what 
you  admit  to  be  the  Argument  ufed  by  All  .Aiir 
floors  who  have  argued  againft  Matter's  Thinking  ; 
and  I  ill  all  fhew,  that  if  Spirit  be  divifible,  in 
the  Manner  you  here  afTert  it  tq  be,  the  fame 
Argument  will  equally  prove  againft  a  Spirit* s 
Thinking:  If  I  do  this;  then  I  fliali  hereby  (hew, 
that  you  prove  (becaufe  it  will  follow)  from  your 
own  Arguments,  that,  //  a  Spirit  be  divijible,  th$ 
Argument •'  tgainft  Matter's  Thixkivg*  will  not  be  c- 
qud'.y  conclufi've. 

"  ALL  Authors  [you  fay]  that  were  for  con- 
*'  futing  the  Notion  of  Matter's  Capacity  of 
i£  thinking,  always  endeavoured  to  prove  the  Im-* 
c<  poiTibiliry  of  ir,  from  its  having  fo  many  di*, 
*c  Jhxcl  Percipients  in  it  |  that  is  [yo^  co^tinue] 

f  Third  Def.  p,  28 

I'fees 


of  SPACE  Examined.  109 

«  becaufe  it  conjifted,  of  an  infinite  Number  of  4&- 
«  ftintt  whole  Sttbft antes. "*  Thefe  are  your  own 
Words :  And  a  little  before,  you  tell  us,  that  a 
Spirit  may,  by  Divifon,  become  <c  feveral  imma- 
"  terial  Subftances."  f— Now,  from  hence  will  I 
ftiew,  that  a  Spirit,  according  to  your  Notion 
of  it,  muft  confift  of  feveral  diftincl  whole  Sttbftances 
(as  you  are  pleafed  to  call  'em)  fever -at  diftincl 
Percipients ;  from  whence  it  will  appear,  that  the 
Argument,  which  you  allow  to  be  conclufive  a- 
gainft  Matter's  Thinking^  (viz,,  its  having  fo  many 
diftinft  Percipients  in  it)  will  be  equally  conclufive 
againft  Spirits  Thinking. 

IF  a  Spirit  may  be  divided,  and  by  fuch  Di- 
vifion  become  feveral  immaterial  Subftances ;  as  you 
| grant  it  may;  then  it  is  obvious,  that  a  Spirit 
muft  conjtft  of  fever  at  immaterial  Subftances  :  For 
otherwife  you  muft  fay,  that  a  Spirit  may  be  di 
vided  into  thofe  Things,  of  which  it  does  not 
conjifl  ;  and  that  the  Whole  does  not  confift  of  its 
Parts.  Now,  if  a  Spirit  confifts  of  feveral  Sub- 
fiances,  it  muft,  as  well  as  Matter,  confift  of  fe 
veral,  diftintt)  whole  Subflances  ;  unlefs  you  have 
jfound  out  a  Diftinftion  of  whole  Subftances,  and 
fyot  whole  Subftances ;  if  you  have  pray  acquaint 
ius,  what  Sort  of  Subftances  Thofe  are,  which  are 
faot  whole  Subftances  !  According  to  the  little 
Knowledge  I  have  of  Things,  That  which  is 
ot  an  whole  Subftance,  can  be  no  Subflance  at  all> 
'  \  whatever  Senfe  the  Word  Subftance  be  under- 
ood  :  For,  to  talk  of  an  Half -Subftance^  would, 
prefume,  be  thought  no  better  Senfe,  than  to 
ilk  of  an  Half-Being,  or  an  Half-Property ;  which 
rould  be  dividing  Beings,  Properties  &c.  into 

?  Third  Def,  p.  29,  f  Ibid.  p.  28. 


no         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

whole  Eeings,  and  half  Beings,  whole  Properties,  and 
half  Properties  —  a  Divifioi^  to  which  my  Meta- 
phyfics  have  never  yet  carried  me ! 

Now  fince  that  which  confifts  of  diflintt  whole 
Subflances,  muft  confift  of  fo  many  diftintt  Perci 
pients  (as  ybu  allow  ;  by  making  the  having  di- 
ftm ft  Percipients,  and  the  conjifling  of  diftintt  whole 
Subflances  to  fignify  the  fame  *)  it  follows,  that  a 
Spirit  confifts  of  feveral  diftinft  Percipient*. 

SINCE   then  you  admit  that  Ail  Authors  wbc 
were  for  confuting  the  Notion  of  Matter's  Capacity 
of  thinking,  always  endeavoured  to  prove  the  ImpoJ> 
jibility  of  tf,  from  in  having  fo  many  diftinft  Per 
cipients  in  it  j  that  is,  becaufe  it  confifled  of  an  in 
fnite  Number  of  diftind:  whole  Subflances :  An 
jfince  I  have  fhewn  from  your  own  Notions  c 
a  Spirit's  Divifion,  that  a  Spirit  mutt,  according  t 
you,  conjift  of  feveral  dlflinc~l  whole  Subflances,  an 
therefore  of  feveral  diflinft  Percipients,    as  well 
Matter;  the  natural Conclufion  is,  either  that  it 
impoffible  for  a  Spirit  to  thinkj  or  elfe  that  tl: 
Argument  againft  Matter 's  Thinking  is  by   n 
Means  conclufive. 

I  MUST   therefore  farther  obferve,  that  if  t 
Argument  againft  Matter's  Thinking  be  conclufiv 
then,  fince  upon  Supposition  that  a  Spirit  is  dw 
fible,  it  would  not  be  conclufive ;  as  I  hope  I  ha 
proved ;  it  follows,  that  a  Spirit  cannot  be  d 
fible,  as  you  aflert  it  may  be  for  what  you  k$ 
I  cannot  therefore  but  wifh,  Sir,  that  you  had 
ther  known  more,  or  afferted  lefs. 

*  See  Third  Def.  p.   29.      Your   Words    are    thefe 
**  its  having  fo  many    diftinft   Percipient [s  in  it  ;    thai 
becaufe  it  cwfijled  of  an  infinite  Number  of  diflinff  tu 

To 


of  SPACE  Examined.  n\ 

You  argue  much  to  the  fame  Purpofe,  in  the 
Vindication  of  your  Second  Defence  *.  What  there 
fore  I  have  faid  here,  is  a  fufficient  Anfwer  to 
both.  —  But,  fince  in  this  laft  mentioned  Place> 
you  tell  us  that  "  the  Soul  is  a  Continuum*  or 
*c  one,  uniform  Thing  t ;  "  it  is  incumbent  upon 
you,  to  explain  your  Meaning;  and  reconcile  it 
to  your  Notion,  that  the  Soul  cc  may  be  divifible* 
*'  for  what  you  know/*  which  you  aflert  a  few- 
Lines  above  it.  You  fay  indeed,  that  it  may  be 
divifibk)  as  an  immaterial  Subftance,  but  indwifi~ 
ble>  as  a  thinking  Subftance  ** ;  but  this  will  be 
of  no  Service  to  you  in  the  prefent  Cafe :  For 
if  it  be  divijible  into  Jeveral  immaterial  Stances* 
as  you  aflert  it  may,  for  what  you  know ;  and 
is  yet  oney  uniform  Thing,  which  you  likewife 
aflert ;  you  muft  either  reconcile  thefe  Notions ; 
or  we  muft  conclude,  that  you  are  irreconcileably 
inconfiftent. 

I  SHALL  conclude  this  Point  with  obferving 
briefly,  that  the  Reafon  which  has  induced  Men 
to  imagine  that  Spirits  are  extended,  feems  to  me 
to  be  This.  They  fuppofe  that  no  Properties 
can  fubfift  but  in  fome  Subftratum  ;  that  is,  in 
Something  different,  and  diftind  from  all  its  ef- 
fential  and  constituent  Properties ;  Something,  in 
which  all  thefe  Qualities,  Properties  &c.  are  ftuck^ 
and  by  which  they  are  fupported.  They  fuppofe 
therefore,  that  Tftwi^ofg,  andJ$7/w|  &c.  muft  have 
fuch  a  Subftratum.  Now,  being  convesfant  with 
material  Objects,  and  confidering  them  as  having 
a  Subilratum,  and  finding  them  all  to  be  extend 
ed  j  hence  they  have  afibciated  their  two  Ideas  of 

*  Third  Def.  p.  90.  f  See  Ibid. 

**  See  Ibid, 


H2         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

a  S*bftr*tum*  and  Extenjion  together  ;  in  fucn  a 
Manner,  as  whenever  they  think  of  a  Stibftratum, 
they  always  conceive  it  extended :  And  from  hence 
confidering  Spirits  to  have  a  Subftratttm,  and  al 
ways  joining  the  Idea  of  Extenfion  to  every  Sub- 
ftratum,  they  conceive  Spirits  to  be  extended.  — *— 
But  I  pafs  on  to  another  Argument. 

ARGUMENT  VI. 

From  BODY  being  extended  INTO 
SPACE. 

You  argue,  that  if  a  Body  be  extended  into 
SPACE,  and  SPACE  be  Nothing  ;  « then  is  the 
cc  Body  extended  into  Nothing,  what  therefore 
"  is  the  Difference  between  being  extended  into 
"  Nothing  [into  no  where]  and  not  being  ex- 
«  tended  at  all  *  ?  I  am  obliged  to  repeat,  that 
when  I  fay  SPACE  is  Nothing*  I  mean  that  SPACE 
is  not  a  Thing,  that  it  is  not  a  real  Exiflent  :  Is  it 
then  any  Confequence,  that  whar  is  not  extend 
ed  into  a  real  Exiflent*  muft  not  be  ext 'ended at  all? 
But  your  Miftake  lies  in  imagining  that  what  is 
extended  into  Nothing,  muft  be  extended  no  where  ; 
for  Somewhere*  or  Jome  Place  is  not  a  Thing*  unlefs 
in  the  Senfe  that  Relations  are  Things ;  viz  Ideal 
Things.  Place  is  a  Relation  of  Site,  which  one 
Body  bears  to  another ;  and  when  we  fay  that  a 
Body  is  extended  into  a  Place,  we  mean  that  the 
Part  of  the  Body  which  is  the  Increafe,  bears  a 
certain  Relation  to  other  Bodies,  which  before  it 
did  not.  A  Body  may  therefore  be  extended  in- 

*  Third  Def  p.   30. 

to 


of  SPACE  Examined,  113 

to   no-Thing  -3    and  yet  be  extended  Somewhere ; 
i.  e.  not  extended  into  Nowhere. 

BUT  I  had  faid  that  "  when"  the  Body  is  ex- 
"  tended  into  a  Void,  that  Void  becomes  full, 
"  which  is  all  the  Myftery."  *  —  To  this  you 
anfwer-"  If  all  the  Myftery  is,  that  Nothing  be- 
"  comes  full ;  I  beg  this  Author  to  tell  me  the 
"  Difference  between  the  Fulnefs  of  Nothing, 
*c  and  no  Fulnefs  at  all  &c."  f  To  fay  that  a 
Void  becomes  full,  is  only  faying  that  ther£  is 
real  Extenfon,  whereas  before  there  was  not :  and 
that  when  there  is  real  Extenfion,  there  is  not  a 
Void.  But  to  talk,  as  you  do,  of  the  Ftilncfs  of 
Nothing*  or  the  Fulnefs  of  a  Void,  is  confounding 
Words;  and  amounts  to  the  fame  as  talking  of  a 
full  Void,  or  a  full  Nothing.  It  is  making  the 
Void  one  Thing*  and  Fulnefs  another ;  whereas, 
where  Body  is,  there  is  no  Void.  If  you  would 
pieafe  therefore,  to  ask  your  Queftion  in  intelligi 
ble  Englifh,  you  mould  fay  "  what  is  the  Dif- 
«e  ference  between  a  Void  becoming  full  (which 
"  was  my  Expreffion)  and  no  fulnefs  at  all  ? "" 
and  then  I  anfwer ;' there  is  juft  the  fame  Diffe 
rence,  as  there  is  between  a  Void  and  no  Void, 
Body  and  no  Body,  real  Extenfion  and  I  final 
Extenfion. 

*  Dr.  Clarkis  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p,  34, 
f  Third  Def.  p.  31, 


ARGU- 


114       Arguments  for  the  'Reality 

ARGUMENT    VII. 

From  the  DISTANCE   and  £LACE  of 
BODIES. 

You  had  faid,  that  u  If  there  was  no  Diftance 
c£  exifting  really,  it  would  unavoidably  follow, 
"  that  the  Sun  and  Moon  exifted  both  in  the 
«  fame  individual  Place/'  *  To  which  I  anfwer'd 
that  "  Diftance  is  the  imaginary  Length  of  SPACE, 
"  confidered  between  any  two  Beings  &c. "  t 
You  now  reply  —  fc  what  is  This  but  allowing 
«  the  Confequence  I  mentioned  ?  For,  if  the 
"  Diftance  of  the  Sun  from  the  Moon  be  only 
<c  imaginary,  it  cannot  be  real;  therefore  the  Sun 
«c  and  Moon  are  really  in  the  fame  Place,  though 
sc  they  are  in  our  Imagination  at  a  Diftance,"  ** 

I  SAID,  that  Diftance  is  the  imaginary  Length 
of  Space ;  upon  which  you  reply  ;  If  the  Diftance 
of  the  Snn  from  the  Moon,  be  only  imaginary,  it 
cannot  be  real :  But  pray  Sir,  who  faid  that  the 
Diftance  was  imaginary  ?  The  Diftance  is  real,  \.  e. 
real  Diftance',  or  the  Bodies  are  really  diftant :  But 
yet,  when  Diftance  is  coniidered  as  a  Length  of 
Space,  it  is  imaginary  Length:  that  is,  it  is  not  the 
Length  of  any  really  exifting  7"hing.  And  here 
likewife  may  be  anlwered  what  you  offer  in  the 
Vindication  'of  your  Second  Lefence  ;  where, 
becaufe  I  had  (aid,  that  "  when  we  fpeak  of  Things 
««  being  diftant,  we  mean  ic  of  fone  Relation,  or 

*  FirR  Def.  p.   32. 

"f-  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  57. 

**  Third  Def.  p.  3  2. 

"  Acci- 


cf  S  p  A  c  E  Examined.  i  i  £ 

"  Accident  in  the  Things  themfelves;"  *  —  You 
reply—"  That  is,  in  plain  Englifh,  the  Diftance 
"  that  is  between  two  Bodies,  is  not  between  them, 
*'  but  in  them.1'  f  From  whence  you  take  Occa- 
cafion  to  play  upon  the  Words  in,  and  internal 
Relation,  jfor  fifteen  Lines  together.  —  It  is  fuffi- 
cient  therefore  to  tell  you,  that  the  Relation  is 
neither  in  them,  nor  between  them  :  And  that 
when  I  fpoke  of  Diftance,  as  a  Relation  in  Bo 
dies  ,  I  meant  no  more,  than  a  Relation  of  Bodies, 
or  a  Relation  which  Bodies  bear  to  each  other. 

THE  Sun  and  Moon  are  not  only  diftant  in 
Imagination -y  but  really  fb  :  For  it  does  not  follow, 
that  becaufe  Diftance  is  imaginary  Length,  therefore 
it  muft  be  imaginary  Diftance  ;  or  that  becaufe  Di 
ftance  is  no  Thing,  therefore  it  muft  be  no  Di» 
fiance ;  any  more-  than  that  becaufe  Virtue  and 
Vice  are  no  Things  (/'.  e.  no  real  Exiftents)  there 
fore  that  there  is  no  Virtue  or  Vice  in  the  World, 
or  that  Men  cannot  be  faid  to  be  either  Virtuous 
or  Vitious.  And  thus  I  conclude,  that  Diftance 
is  no  real  Thing,  is  only  a  Relation  of  Bodies,  yet 
not  an  imaginary  Relation  (which  would  be  the 
fame  as  no  Relation)  but  that  it  is  really  predica- 
ble  of  Bodies,  or  that  Bodies  [the  Sun  and  Moon 
for  Inftance]  may  be  faid  to  be  really  diftant^ 
and  therefore  do  not  exift  in  the  fame  Place,  tho? 
Diftance  be  no  really  exift  ing  Tlaing. 

BUT  it  is  endlefs  to  difpute  about  Words  2 
and  a  Perfon  who  is  refolved  to  do  it,  may  go  on 
wrangling  for  ever.  And  This  may  be  an  Excufe 
for  omitting  feveral  little  Objections  of  this  Sort, 
which  run  through  your  Performance*  To  fok 

*  Dr.  Clarkis  Notions  of  SPACE,    Examined  p.   113, 
f  Third  Def.  p.  80 

P  * 


Si 6        Arguments  for  the  'Reality 

low  you  minutely  in  every  Step  you  have  takers 
might  perhaps  take  away  all  Room  for  future 
Cavils,  and  leave  you  nothing  to  fay ;  but  as  I 
am  fenfible,  it  could  afford  but  very  little  Enter 
tainment,  or  improvement  to  the  Reader,  I  may 
very  well  be  excufed. 

You  take  Notice  of  an  Expreffion  of  Mr.  Locke* 
viz.  beyond  the  ZJmverfej  from  whence  you  would 
prove  SPACE  to  be  Something  real.  You  argue 
that  —  "  To  fay  beyond  the  Phjenomena  of  Na- 
"  ture,  means  either  that  there  is  Something  be- 
cc  yond  them ;  or  elfe  there  is  no  Difference  be- 
"  tween  Finity  and  Infinity  ;  becaufe  we  can  in 
«'  both  Cafes  fay,  there  is  nothing  beyond  them.'*  * 
Let  us  conficier  what  is  meant  by  BEYOND,  for 
herein  lies  the  Fallacy.  Could  we  fuppofe  the 
fhaenomena  of  Nature  infinite,  in  a  pofitive  Senfe, 
we  could  not  fay  beyond  them,  but  why  ?  not 
merely  becaufe  there  could  be  no  Thing  exifting  be 
yond  them  j  but  becaufe  there  could  be  no  beyond. 
Now  if  the  Phenomena  of  Nature  be  finite,  it 
is  proper  and  true  to  fay  beyond  them,  becaufe 
there  may  be  Something  exifting  beyond  them,  or 
becaufe  there  is  beyond.  Space  and  CoWare  here 
the  fame  :  And  if  you  can  prove  beyond  to  be  a 
"Thing,  a  fiebsg)  a  Property  of  God ;  then,  and  not 
before,  will  this  Expreflion  of  Mr.  Locks  prove 
SPACE  to  be  Something.  —  In  fhort,  to  fay  beyond 
the  Phenomena  of  Nature  does  not  mean  that  there 
is  any  Thing  exifting  beyond  them  ;  but  only,  that 
the  Phenomena  of  Nature  are  finite. 

THE  Sum  of  what  you  fay  farther  on  this 
Head  is  This ;  viz,.  That  "  our  Idea  of  the  ab- 
«f  folute  Place  of  any  Thing,  is  an  Idea  pf  its 

*  Thi?d  Def.  p.  35. 

"Ex- 


of  S  p  A  c  E  Examined,  117 

*£  Exigence  in  fome  Pare  of  the  Univerfe  "  :  and, 
that  "  there  can  be  no  relative  Place  without 
<c  an  abfolute  Place:"  and,  that  "  if  Diftance  be 
"  Nothing,  there  can  neither  be  any  relative,  or 
*c  abfolute  Place.'**  My  Anfwer  to  which  is 
This— If  by  Exiftence  in  fome  Pan  of  the  Uni 
verfe,  you  mean  Exiftence  in  fome  really  exifting 
Part  of  SPACE  ;  this  is  fuppofmg  that  SPACE 
is  Something  really  exifting)  which  is  the  Queftion  : 
And  it  will  remain  to  be  (hewn,  that  Bodies  can 
not  exiil:  in  a  relative  Place,  without  exifting  in 
an  abfolute  one,  in  fuch  a  Senfe  of  abjblttte  Place : 
that  is,  it  will  remain  for  you  to  fhew,  that  Bo 
dies  cannot  bear  a  Relation  of  Site  to  each  other, 
unlefs  SPACE  be  a  real  Exiftent.  If  you  fay 
that  a  Body  cannot  exift  at  all,  tmlefs  it  has  fome 
abfolute  Place ;  and  by  abfolute  Place  you  mean  as 
above ;  then  you  mutt  fhew,  that  a  Body  can 
not  exift,  unlefs  SPACE  be  really  exifting  too. 
By  a  Body's  cxiftcncc  in  Space>  I  underftand  no 
thing  more  than  extended  Exiftence :  And  it  is  no 
Confequence,  that  if  SPACE  be  not  a  real  Ex 
iftent,  an  extended  Being  cannot  exift.  A  Body 
indeed  cannot  be  extended,  unlefs  there  be  a  Void* 
or  a  fojpbility  of  its  being  extended  :  But  then  it 
irmft  be  proved,  that  this  PoJJibility  is  a  real  Thing, 
we  mud,  'tis  true,  prefuppofe  SPACE  to  the  Ex 
iftence  of  every  Thing  which  is  to  exift  in  it ; 
but  this  is  only  to  prefuppofe  a  PoJJibility  of  their 
Exiftence:  The  Prefitppojition  of  SPACE  does  not 
prove  its  real  Exiflence. 

WHEN  we  fay  that  a  Body  exifts  in  abfolute 
Place  ;  the  Meaning  is,  that  we  confider  its  Ex 
iftence  abftraffiedl]  from  the  Relation  which  it  bears 

*  Third  Def.  p.  35,  36, 


n8        Arguments  for  the  Reality 

to  other  Bodies :  And  then,  what  we  call  the  *£- 
felttte  Place  of  that  Body,  is  only  its  mere  Exifl- 
ence.  This  I  take  to  be  the  true  Meaning  of  ah- 
folttte  Place:  And  then  indeed  there  can  be  no 
relative  Place  without  an  abfolutc  Place ;  that  is> 
Bodies  cannot  bear  Relation  of  Situation  to  other 
Bodies,  unlefs  they  exifl ;  or,  they  cannot  exift 
in  Place  (for,  properly  fpeaking,  there  is  .3  Place 
by  relative)  if  they  do  nor  exift  at  all.  But 
This,  I  apprehend,  is  no  Proof  of  the  real  Ex- 
iftence  of  SPACE. 

ARGUMENT    VIII. 

From  the  IMPOSSIBILITY   of  ANNIHI 
LATING   SPACE. 

DR.  CLARKE  argued,  that  SPACE  could  not, 
even  in  Thought,  be  annihilated;  that  it  would 
remain,  even  after  it  was  fuppofed  to  be  annihi 
lated  :  and  from  hence  the  learned  Doctor  would 
prove  SPACE  to  be  NECESSARILY  EXISTING.* 
Jn  Defence  of  this  Argument  you  urged  —  fC  To 
<c  fuppofe  SPACE  away,  certainly  amounts  to  the 
<c  forementioned  Abfurdity  [/.  e.  that  it  remains, 
even  after  it  is  taken  away,  or  fuppofed  to  be  an 
nihilated]  "  for  the  Idea  of  it  neceffarily  rufhes 
<c  into  our  Minds ;  and  we  cannot  but  fuppofe 
c<  it  to  exifi,  even  after  we  have  tried  to  fuppofe 
"  it  annihilated."  t  In  this  Argument  I  could 
fee  no  Force ;  and  in  anfwer  to  it,  I  obferved, 
that  if  it  fhould  be  admitted,  that  the  Idea  of 

*  See  Dr.  CLARKE'S  Anfwer  to  the  Jtxtb  Letter. 
f  Firil  Def.  p.  47, 

SPACED 


of  SPACE  Examined.  119 

SPACE,  after  all  Endeavours  to  fuppofe  SPACE 
awaj,  would  (till  rttfb  into  our  Minds  \  yet,  it 
would  not  from  thence  follow,  that  SPACE  mud 
have  real  Exiftence,  much  lefs  necejfarj  or  Je If  Ex* 
iftence  —  that  Ideas  may  ru(h  into  our  Minds, 
which  have  nothing  ad  extra  correfpondent  to 
them — that  it  feemed  evident  to  me,  that  the  very 
Reafon  why  SPACE  i.  e.  the  Idea  of  SPACE,  af 
ter  all  Endeavours  to  the  contrary,  does  (till  rufh 
into  the  Mind,  is  becaufe  SPACE  is  mere  No 
thing;  and  to  fuppofe  NOTHING  away*  or  to 
endeavour,  even  in  Thought  to  annihilate  NO 
THING,  is  a  Contradiction ;  becaufe  in  the  Idea 
of  Annihilation,  we  always  prefuppofe  the  Exift- 
€nce  of  Something ;  and  when  we  endeavour  to 
imagine  NOTHING  annihilated^  Nothing  will  re 
main  ;  for  to  annihilate  Nothing-,  is  to  turn  No- 
thing  into  Nothing,  and  therefore  the  frfl  Idecy 
after  all  our  Suppofitions,  ftill  recurs,  and  confe- 
quently,  if  this  be  an  Argument  for  the  NECES 
SARY  EXISTENCE  of  SPACE,  it  is  full  as  good 
for  the  NECESSARY  EXISTENCE  of  NOTHING. 
BUT  you  are  pleafed  in  Reply,  to  ask  the  fol 
lowing  Queftions  —  viz,.  cc  If  after  all  Things,  by 
«c  which  I  now  mean  all  created  Subftances,  and 
«'  their  Properties,  are  fuppofed  to  be  annihilated, 
«c  this  Author  has  an  Idea  of  Nothing^  which 
"  rulhes  into  his  Mind,  whether  he  will  or  no ; 
«  I  ask,  Firfly  what  Sort  of  an  Idea  it  is?  Secondly 
cc  whether  it  be  an  Idea  of  Nothing,  nowhere, 
"  or  Somewhere  &c.ft  *  To  your  firft  QuefKon 
I  anfwer,  that  it  is  an  Idea  arifing  necefTai  i]y  from 
the  Supped tion  which  you  make  :  It  i 
of  Reflection.  I  had  before  an  Ids*  of  Thefe  Sub- 

*  Third  Def.  p.  37. 

fiances, 


I2O       Arguments  for  the  Reality 

fiances,  that  is,  of  their  Exiftence :  I  now  confi- 
der  their  Exiftence  to  ceafe  ;  and  what  is  my  Idea 
then,  but  an  Idea  of  the  Negation  of  all  created 
Exiftences  ?  and  if  I  ask  iny  felf  what  remains? 
will  not  my  Mind  immediately  anfwer,  Nothing  £ 
(for  the  Supreme  Being  is  out  of  the  Queftion) 
and  if,  after  This,  I  endeavour  to  annihilate,  or 
to  fuppofe  NOTHING  awajy  and  again  confuk 
my  Ideas ;  (hall  I  not  find,  that  I  have  the  fame 
Idea  I  had  before?  To  your  fecond  Queftion  I 
anfwer,  that  it  is  neither  an  Idea  of  Nothing  No- 
where,  nor  Somewhere ;  unlefs  in  fuch  a  Senfe,  as 
Ideas  may  be  faid  to  be  Somewhere.  It  is  a  mere 
Idea  arifing  from  imagining  the  Exiftence  of  all 
created  Subftances  to  ceafe.  The  remaining  Part 
of  this  your  $jth  Page,  is  only  ringing  Changes 
upon  the  Words  Nothing  Somewhere,  and  Nothing 
Nowhere,  and  therefore  I  ihall  leave  you  to  enter 
tain  your  felf  with  the  Mufic. 

THIS  Argument,  urged  by  Dr.  Clarke  for 
the  necefTary  Exiftence  of  SPACE,  viz*,  that  it 
cannot  be  annihilated,  is  as  it  feems,  a  favourite 
one  with  Thofe  Gentlemen  on  his  Side  the  Que 
ftion.  I  muft  own,  I  have  often  wondered,  that 
the  learned  Doctor  could  think  there  was  fo  much 
Force  in  this  Argument  as  he  feems  to  do;  till 
I  chanced  to  meet  with  the  following  Paffage  in 
Mr.  WHISTON'S  Hiftorical  Memoirs;  where  he 
relates  a  Circumftance  of  Dr.  CLARKE'S  Life, 
which  he  fays  was  communicated  to  him  from 
the  Doctor's  own  Mouth.  —  "  One  of  his  [Dr. 
"  CLARKE'S]  Parents  asked  him,  when  he  was 
<f  very  young,  whether  God  could  do  every  Thing? 
"  He  anfwered]  yes.  He  was  asked  again,  whe- 
«  ther  God  could  do  one  particular  Thing,  could 
"  tell  a  Lie  ?  He  anfwered,  no.  And  he  under- 

«  ftood 


of  SPACE  Examined, 

"  flood  the  Queftion  to  fuppofe,  that  this  was 
c  the  only  Thing,  that  God  could  nor  do  : 

*4  Nor  durft  be  fay,  Jo  young  wat  he  then,  he 
'  thought  there  was  any  Thing  elfe  which  God 

Cc  could  not  do  :  While  yet,  he  well  remember'd, 

<c  he  had  even  then,  a  clear  Conviction  in  his 
Cc  own  Mind,  that  there  was  one  other  Thing 
"  which  God  could  not  do  ;  z/«,.  that  he  could 
"  not  annihilate  that  SPACE  which  was  in  the 
'c  Room  wherein  they  were.  Which  Impoffi. 
Cf  biliry  now  appears  even  in  Sir  ISAAC  NEW- 
«  TON'S  own  Philofophy."  * 

FROM  this  Memoir,    I  am  not  at  all  furprifed 
that    Dr.  CLARKE  believed   SPACE  to  have  real 
Exiflence  j    or  to  find  the  ImpoJJibility  of  its  beinv 
annihilated,    alledged  in  his  Writings,  as  a  Proof 
of  its  nece/ary  Exigence.     Mr.  WHISTON  has  fee 
the  Matter  in  its  true  Light.     It  appears  that  the 
Notion  of  SPACE  being  Something  really  exiftino- 
ad  extra,  and  the  Impoffibility  of  its  Annihilation, 
were  natural   to  him  5     Notions   which    he  had 
when  he  was  very  young:    And  it  is  well  known, 
that  whatever  is  ftrongly  imbibed  at  fuch  an  A^e, 
too  often  remains  with  us  all  our  Lives  after.    If 
the  Idea  of  a  Phantom,  in  our  infant  Years  makes 
any  ftrong   Impreffion  upon  our   tender  Minds  • 
we  find  it  ever  after  very  hard*  if  not  impoffible 
to  get  rid  of  it;    it  almoft   neceflarily  r*J1:es  into 
otir   Minds,    after  all   onr  Endeavours   to  the  con 
trary. 

>  DR.  CLARKE'S  Principle,-  that  SPACE  cannot 
be  annihilated  is,  I  think,  a  very  true  one:  But 
then  the  Qiieflion  is,  whether  it  cannot  be  anni- 

*  Mr.    V/HISTON'S    Eijlorical    Memoirs  'of  tie  Life  of 
(Dr.  SAMUEL  CLARKE   p.   15.  Edit,  2, 

P.  hilated, 


*a2          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

liilated,  becaufe  it  is  neceflarily  cxifting\    or  whe 
ther,  becaufe  it  is  Nothing  ?  you  aiTert  the  former, 
and  I  the  latter ;   it  is  therefore  incumbent  upon 
you  to  prove  your  Affirmative.     As  I  apprehend, 
the  ImpoJJibtlitj  of  Annihilation  can  be  no  Proof  of 
the  neceffitrj  Exiftence  of  any  Thing,    unlefs  thac 
Thing  be   firft  proved  to  cxift  :    For  otherwife, 
the  ImpoffibilitJ  of  Annihilation  will  prove  the  ne- 
ceffarj  Exijlcnce  of  Nothing.     Your  Argument  be 
gins  at  the  wrong  End  :  You  fir  ft  fuppofc  SPACE 
to  have  real  exigence  ;    and  then  finding  you  can 
not  fuppofe  it  annihilated,    \ou    conclude  that  it 
nm ft  be  necejfarily  exifting.    But  it  fliould  firft  be 
put  out  of  all  Doubt,    that  SPACL  has  real  Ex- 
iftence-,  and  then  indeed,  if  it  cannot  be  fuppofed 
to  be  annihilated,  it  will   follow    that  it  is  nccej- 
farilj  exlfting:    Whereas,    in   this    Argument,  its 
teal  Exiftence  is  taken  for  granted;  and  then  you 
endeavour  to  prove  its  necejfary  Exiftence,    by  an 
Argument  which  will,  as  I  have  obferved,  equal 
ly  prove  the  ncctfary  Exiftence  of  Nothing.^ 

You  tell  me 'the  "actual  remaining  of  SPACE 
«  follows  from  the  Impoflibility  of  getting  rid 
«  of  the  Idea  of  its  real  Exiftence,  that  is,  from 
«  the  Contradiction  implied  in  fuppofing  it  not 
<><  to  exift."  *  I  muft  take  the  Liberty,  Sir,  to 
inform  you,  that  the  actual  Exiftence  of  SPACE 
ad  extra,  by  no  means  follows  from  your  not  be- 
inq  able  to  get  rid  of  the  Idea  of  its  actual  Exift 
ence,  or  from  your  imagining  (without  ihewing) 
that  there  is  a  Contradiction  implied  in  fuppofing 
it  not  to  exift.  What  if  yon  could  not  get  rid 
of  the  Idea  of  a  Caflle  in  the  4ir?  ~  muft  there  be 
really  fuch  a  Thing  \  If  then,  after  all  the  lieafon- 

*  Tliird  Dcf.  p.  80, 

ing 


of  SPACE  Examined. 

ing  that  has  been  ufed  to  convince  you,  all  the 
Arguments  that  have  been  urged,  you  ftill  find, 
that  you  can  by  no  means  get  rid  of  this  trouble- 
fome  Idea  ;  it  is  your  Misfortune  :  But  you  muft 
not  endeavour  to  perfuade  us,  that  becaufe  you 
cannot  help  thinking  that  SPACE  is  a  real  Exijient, 

therefore    it   mult  really  be  fo A  Man  that 

fhould  have  the  Jaundice  from  his  Birth,  would 
by  no  means  perhaps  be  able  to  get  rid  of  the 
Idea  of  every  Thing  he  faw  being  yellow  :  But 
I  fuppofe,  he  would  be  thought  to  have  a  worfe 
Diftemper,  fhould  he  endeavour  to  perfuade  all 
Mankind,  that  therefore  they  really  were  fo. 

To  conclude  this  Point.  Ic  appears,  that  Dr. 
CLARKE  received  into  his  Mind  this  Notion  of 
the  neceffary  Exiftence  of  SPACE,  when  he  was 
very  joung.  It  was  one  of  the  earlieft  of  all  his 
Thoughts:  He  feems  as  it  were  cum  laEte  Nutri- 
els  errorem  faxiffe  *  And  it  is  no  ftrarge 
Thing,  that  Men  fhoiild  become  zealous  Vota 
ries  to  thole  Opinions,  which  they  have  entertain'd 
in  their  Minds  from  their  very  Infancy  —  and  a 
propos  in  this  Place,  are  the  Words  of  Mr.  LOCKE; 
<f  It  is  eafy  to  imagine,  how  by  thefe  Means 
<c  it  comes  to  pafs,  that  Men  worjbip  the  Idols  that 
"  have  been  fet  up  in  their  Minds ;  grow  fond 
<c  of  the  Notions  they  have  been  long  acquaint*- 
ce  ed  with  there ;  and  ft  amp  the  Characters  ofDi- 
<fi  VINITY  upon  Absurdities  and  Errors"  t 

*  Cicer. 

|  Eflay  on  Hum.  Underihnd.  B.  i.  c.  3,  f.  26.— Edit.  9. 


Q  z 


'124          Arguments  for  the  Reality 

ARGUMENT    IX. 

That  SPACE   is  a  MODE  or  PROPERTY 
of  GOD. 

IN  Defence  of  Dr.  CLARKE,  you  fay  that 
<c  in  proving  SPACE  to  be  Something  from  its 
"  Qualities,  he  did  not  colder  it  ftri&ly  as  a 
«f  Property,  but  as  its  own  Subfiatum."  *  —  The 
Meaning  of  this  you  explain,  by  what  you  call 
a  parallel  Inftance  ;  «  A  Capacity,  you  fay,  of  di- 
«<  flinguiftiing  betwixt  Right  and  Wrong,  Truth 
«<  and  Falfhood,  are  Qualifies  accompanying 
«  Knowledge ;  if  therefore  we  fee  thefe  diftin- 
<£  guifhing  Qualities  in  any  Being,  fhould  we 
**  not  immediately  apply  Knowledge  to  this  Be- 
<c  ing,  and  conclude  that  it  was  a  Property  of 
<<  this  Being  ?  So  likewife,  in  the  Cafe  before 
*c  us :  If  we  perceive  that  Something  is  pene- 
<c  trable,  extended,  &c.  and  that  no  Being  could 
f<  be  fo,  except  SPACE  was  Something  j  will  it 
<*  not  molt  evidently  follow,  that  SPACE  is  Some- 
«  thing  2  and  if  it  be  a  Property,  that  it  is  a 
'  Property  of  that  Being  ? "  f  You  here  imagine, 
that  the  Capacity  of  difiingmjhing  betwixt  right  and 
wrong  £c.  is  Something  diftintt  from  Knowledge  ; 
whereas  it  is  Knowledge  it  felf:  And  therefore,  if 
we  fee  this  diftingmjhing  Quality  in  any  Being,  we 
Ihould  undoubtedly  apply  Knowledge  to  it,  and 
conclude  that  ir  is  a  Property  of  this  Being:  why? 
— Becaufe  this  diftifiguijhmg  Quality  is  Knowledge  j 
and  therefore  this  is  only  faying,  that  if  we  fee 

Third  Def.  p   3g.  |  |bid.  p.  39. 


of  SPACE  Examined.          125 

Knowledge  in  any  Being,  we  fhould  conclude  that 
Knowleage  is  a  Property  of  this  Being  —  But  the 
Caie  before  us  is  widely  different.  Penetrability 
and  Extenfan  are  no  Properties  of  God.  And 
tho'  Immobility,  Indifcerpibility,  and  Infinity  are, 
yet  this  will  not  prove  SPACE  to  be  a  Property 
of  him,  as  a  Capacity  of  diftinguifoing  between  Right 
and  Wrong,  Truth  and  Faljhood,  will  prove  Know 
ledge  to  be  a  Property  of  that  Being,  in  whom 
we  find  fuch  a  Capacity:  And  for  this  plain 
Real  on  j  viz,,  becaufe  fuch  a  Capacity  is  Knowledge  : 
but  Immobility,  IndifcerpibiUty,  and  Infinity  are  not 
SPACE;  your  parallel  Inftance  is  therefore  not  pa 
rallel  in  the  leaft. 

As  to  Penetrability,  I  told  you  — "To  fay 
*'  that  Penetrability  is  a  Property  of  the  Infinite 
«  Being,  /.  e.  of  God,  is  faying  that  the  Infinite 
:  Being,  i.e.  God  impenetrable;  which  is  fo  ap- 
*f  parently  blafphemous,  that  it  cannot  by  any  on* 
<c  be  allowed  to  be  a  Property  of  him.".*  Now- 
let  us  hear  what  Reply  you  make  to  this.  It  is 
an  Anfwer  drawn  from  the  Sacred  Writings,  and 
ufher'd  in  with  all  the  Pomp  of  Words  —  "  God 
f<  forbid  !  it  greatly  behoves  this  Author,  to  con- 
«c  fider  upon  whom  this  Accufation  of  Bkfphemy 
«  will  fall :  For  if  by  a  Being's  being  penetrable, 
«c  can  only  be  meant  that  fuch  a  Being  may  have 
"  other  Beings  in  it  (and  whether  it  can  poffi- 
«  bly  mean  any  thing  elfe  I  appeal  to  all  the 
*c  World ;  )  then  let  him  remember  whofe  the 
4C  following  Words  are,  in  him  -we  live  and  move* 

*'  and   have  our  Being"}- I  well  remember, 

Sir,  whofe  Words  they  are  :  But  I  mud  beg  Leave 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p,  46. 
f  Third  Def.  p.  <J.Q. 

to 


126         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

to  obferve,  that  they  are  no  Proof  of  what  you 
contend  for. 

LITTLF,  I  believe,  did  St.  PAUL  ever  imagine, 
that  he  fhould  be  called  upon  as  a  VVitnefs  in  fuch. 
a  Caufc  i  little  did  he  think,  that  his  Words  would 
be  produced  to  prove,  that  we  live  and  move 
in  the  E fence  of  God:,  and,  that  as  we  are  in  SPACE 
we  are  in  God;  i.e.  that  SPACE  is  GOD  !  St. 
PAUL  was  fpeaking  to  the  Men  of  ATHENS,  and 
endeavouring  to  abolifli  the  Worfhip  of  Idols ; 
and  he  would  hardly  have  fet  up  another  in  their 
Room.  No  ;  SPACE  was  an  Idol,  unknown  to 
thofe  Times !  an  Idol,  referved  to  theie  latter 
Ages,  and  for  the  Difcovery  of  fome  modern  En- 
glimmen  !  But  I  mull  confefs,  Sir,  you  are  not 
the  only  Perfon  who  has  quoted  theie  Words  of 
St.  PAUL  to  the  fame  Purpofe,  and  underftood  them 
in  fuch  a  Senfe  :  For  the  Learned  Dr.  CLARKE 
has  done  the  fame.  Mr.  LEIBNITZ  calls  it  zftrange 
Exprejllon,  to  fay  that  what  is  in  SPACE,  is  in 
God's  Immenjtty  *.  To  which  the  Learned  Doctor 
replies,  This  flrange  Dotlrine  is  the  exprejs  j4ffertion 
of  St.  Paul.  Ads  XVII.  27,  28. 

I  MUST  own,  it  is  to  me  Something  ftrange, 
that  either  the  Learned  Dr.  CLARKE,  or  any  Bo 
dy  elfe  fhould  ever  underftand  thefe  Words  in 
the  Manner  you  do.  Had  you  not  been  content 
ed  to  be  your  own  Commentator^  you  would  have 
found  this  PafTage  explained  in  a  very  different 
Manner  by  the  moft  Learned  Interpreters  f.  Bun 

*  Leibnitz's  Fifth  Paper  §.  44. 

-j-  Dr.  WHITBY'S  Explanation  is  this;  vix.  "For  in 
"  (or  £y)  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  hive  our  Being." 
Dr.  HAMMOND'S  Paraphrafe  upon  the  Place  is,  —  "  For 
"  our  Life,  Motion,  and  Subfiftcnce  is  wholly  through 
?  him."  The  Learned  GROTIUS  remarks  that  it  is  an 

what 


of  SPACE  Examined.  127 

what  is  fufficient  to  put  St.  PAUL'S  Meaning  pad 
all  Doubt,  is  the  Context.  When  he  has  laid,  that 
in  him  ive  live,  find  move,  and  have  our  Being  ;  he 
immediately  adds,  as  certain  alfo  of  your  oivn  Poet  shave 
faid,  for  we  are  alfo  his  Offspring,  rS  yap  xj  ye- 
vs$  tv/LLtv.  From  whence  it  is  plain,  that  by  thefe 
Words,  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  ottr 
Being,  St.  PAUL  means  the  fame,  as  he  does  by, 
we  are  alfo  his  Offspring  ',  becaufe  he  mentions  this 
faying  from  ARATUS,  as  importing  the  fame  Do- 
drine  which  he  was  teaching.  Whatever  then  is 
the  Meaning  of  we  are  his  Offspring,  the  fame  muft 
be  intended  by  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  Being.  Now  the  true  Import  of  the  Former 
is  plainly  this  viz,,  that  God  is  the  common  Pa 
rent  of  Mankind,  the  Protestor  and  Preferver  of 
us  all  :  That  we  derive  our  Being  from  him ;  and 
owe  the  Continuance  of  it  to  him:  That  it  is  wholly 
through  him,  or  through  his  Power,  and  Protection, 
that  we  have  our  Life,  Motion,  and  Subfiftencc ; 
which  muft  therefore  likewife  be  the  true  Mean 
ing  of  thofe  Words  of  St.  PAUL,  In  him  welive^ 
and  move,  and  have  our  Being.  It  appears  then 

Hebraifm,  and  underftands  in  ipfo,  to  fignify  the  fame  as 
per  ipfum.  His  whole  Note  runs  thus  eviz.  "  Eit  Hebraifmus. 
*'  In  ipfo,  id  eft,  per  ipfum,  ipfius  Beneficio.  Per  ipfum  cx- 
"  iftimus :  ipfe  nobis  Vitam  Homini  congruentem,  £  Motus 
<(  tali  vitae  refpondentes  dedit."  —  And  if  you  will  enquire 
farther  ;  you  may  find  that  the  Prepofition  '£»  is  rendered 
by  Per,  as  well  as  In ;  and  '£»  ocurt/  in  this  Place  is,  you 
lee,  render'd  by  the  Learned;  Per  ipfum  ;  i.e.  per  iplius 
Omnipotentiam,  &  Patrocinium  ;  through,  or  by  Means  of 
him,  or  his  Power  and  Protection.  And  agreeable  to  this, 
you  will  find  that  the  Arabick  Verfion  actually  has  it,  not 
in  Ipfo,  but  Per  ipfum  —  "  fiquidem  per  ipfum  vivimus,  mo- 
"  vanus,  &  exiftimus."  WALTQN  Polyg* 

that 


Arguments  for  the  Reality 

that  St.  PAUL,  in  the  Paffage  you  have  cited  from' 
him  to  prove  it,  meant  not  (as  you  do)  that  God 
is  penetrable,  or  that  he  may  have  other  Beings 
in  him.  -.  To  charge  the  Apoftle  with  teaching 
fuch  Doctrine,  mult  proceed,  either  from  Igno 
rance  of  his  plain  Meaning,  or  from  a  grofs  Mif- 
repreientation  of  it. 

You  object  to  the  Inftance,  which  I  brought 
to  ihew  your  Argument  (vi<,.  that  SPACE  is  the 
Property  of  the  infinite  Being)  fallacious.     My 
Inftance  was  this  w*.  «  God  is  Omnifcient ;  he 
«  could  not    be  Omnifcient,    unlefs  there  were 
<f  Things  for  him  to  know :    But   does    it  from 
"  hence  follow,    that  thefe  knowable  Things  are 
"  Properties  of  God  ?  *  "  This  you  think  is  not 
a  parallel  Cafe:    And  therefore  reduce  it  to  fuch 
an  one,  as  you  think  may  be  of  Service  to  you. 
<f  The  Argument  [fay  you]  fhould    have  flood 
<c  thus,   and  then  let  the  Author  judge   whether 
"  it   be  conclufive,  or  no.     An  ImpoCTihiliry  of 
«•  ever  being  deceived  belongs  to  God  ;  but  with- 
cc  out  Omniscience^  this  Impoffibility  of  ever  being 
"  deceived  could  not   belong  to  God;    therefore 
"  God  is  omnifcient."  f     But  this  Argument  is 
no  more  parallel,    than  you  imagine  mine  to  be. 
It  is  very  plain,  that  it  would  not  be  impojjible  for 
God  to  be  deceived,  if  Omniscience  was  not  a  Pro 
perty  of  him:  Arid  therefore,  fince  it  is  impoflible 
for   God  to  be  deceived;    it  necelTarily  follows, 
that  Omniscience  is  a  Property  of  him.       But  is  it 
fo  evident,    that   God  cannot    be  Omniprefent^    if 
Space  be  TUX  *  Property  of  him?  This  wants  Proof; 
for    as  yet  we  have  feen  Nothing  but  bare  Af- 

Dr.  Clarkis  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  47. 
f  Third  Def.  p.  41. 

fertions 


of  SPACE  Examined.  129 

ferrions,  —  An  Impoffibitity  of  ever  being  deceived  is 
Omnifcience  ;  but  Omniprcfence  is  not  SPACE  ; 
This  fhews,  that  your  Cafe  is  by  no  means  pa 
rallel. 

You  fay,  "If  we  confider  it,  we  fhall  find 
"  that  it  is  impoffible  for  a  Being,  to  which  SPACE 
"  do?s  not  belong  as  a  Property,  to  be  indifcerp- 
"  ible."  *  ~  I  prefume  you  will  hardly  fay,  that 
SPACE  is  a  Property  of  any  finite  Spirit  :  And  if 
not,  then  it  is  inpojjible  for  any  finite  Spirit  to  i:e 
indifierpible.  You  have  here,  Sir,  advanced  in  Know 
ledge  ;  for  you  have  written  bur  fix  Leaves,  fince 
you  was  fo  uncertain  in  this  Matter,  as  to  fay 
only,  that  an  immaterial  Subir.ar.ee  may  be  dit- 
cerpible*  for  ail  that  you  knoiv  f:  Bur  now  it  (ecms, 
It  is  impojjlble  for  any  finite  immaterial  Suhibnce 
to  be  indijcerpible.  Yet,  what  is  Something  ftrange, 
we  ih  ail  find,  if  we  look  farther,  that  you  have 
loft  all  this  wonderful  Knowledge  again,  and  are 
reduced  to  your  former  Uncertainty  :  For,  in 
the  Vindication  of  your  Second  Defence^  you  tell  us 
again,  that  an  immaterial  Subftance  may,  for  what 
you  know,  be  divifible  ¥J|C.  —  But  let  us  hear  your 
Realon  why  it  is  irnpoilible  fora  Being  to  which 
SPACE  does  not  belong  as  a  Property,  to  be  in- 
difcennble  :  It  is  this;  you  fay,  that  f£as  SPACE 
(<  is  a  neceffarily  exiftent  Properry,  there  mud 
"  be  fome  Subftance  to  which  it  belongs;  and 
"  that  Subftance  muft  be  Self-exiilvu,  and  there- 
"<c  fore  fuperior  to  all  other  Subftances,  and  con- 
«c  lequenriy  indifcerpible.'*  ft 

IN  the  fir  ft  Place,  we  deny  SPACE  to  be  a  »o 
txifting  Property  :  And,  in  the  next  Place, 


Third  Def.  p.  41,  f  Ibid.  p.  29. 

Ibid.  p.  90,  ft  Ibid,  p,  41, 

R  tho' 


130       Arguments  for  the  Reality 

tho*  it  be  true,  that  //  SPACE  be  a  neceflarily  ex- 
iftin"-  Property,  there  muii  be  iotne  Subftance  to 
whidi  it  belongs,  and  that  Subftance  muft  be&ff- 
cxijlent  ;    yet  it  does  not  appear,  that  there  <**«<* 
be  *  S-lf-exiftent   Subftance,    unlefs   SPACE   he  a 
neceffarily  exifting  Property.     You  go  on  ro  (hew 
that  SPACE  may  be  a  Property,  and  yet  have  Pro 
perties  ,    and  that  />r^r//«  may  «d*r«  in  one  ano 
ther.     In  order  to  this,  you  tell  ihe  Reader^  that 
what  I  fay  upon   this  Point,  "•  is  only  railing  a 
"   Dilute  about  the  Word-,,  Figure  and  Shape  ; 
«    bur  whichever  of  them  is  the  Genus  [fay  you] 
«  is  nothinc  to  our  Purpofe:  Figure,  or  Shape, 
«  let  him   take  which  he  pleafes   ibr  the  Genus, 
<<  in  its  general  Meaning,  is  a  Property  of  Fimte- 
"  nets,    or  of  all  finite  Subflances."       -What  . 
laid  was  nor  merely  rat/in*  *  Dilute  tbout  the  Words 
•piture  and  Shye  :    My  Obfervation,    that  Shape 
may  be  (aid  to  be  the  General  of  all  ri^re,  as  well 
as  Ft"ftre  to  he  the  General  of  all  Shape,  was  to  iliew 
nd    Figure  were  only   two   different 


that^   and    Figure  were  ony   two 
Words  for   the  fame  Thing  :    That  they   could 
not   there  fore  be  laid  to  be  Modes  of  each  other. 
Shape  or  Figure  mud  be  confider'd  either  in  die 
siktlraft  or  ^Concrete  ;    irf  the  former  Scnfc  it  is  a 
wre   Idea,    and   therefore    can    have  no  Properties 
ascribed  to  it.     In  the  latter,  it  has  Exiftence  m 
Body  only,   and   therefore  different  Modes  of  it 
will  in  a'ftrid   Sen'e  be  only  different  Modifca* 
lions   of    fad],    or    Body    exifting    under   differe^ 
Shapes,      To  iay  that  particular  Shapes  are  Modes 
of  Fhure  is  talking  of  fared  Figure:  and  to  tell 
us,  that   "  Rottndnefs    is  "not  a  Quality  of  Body, 
*«  becaufe  it  cannot  be  applied  io  all  Bodies  1  "   is 

*  Third  Def.  p.  42.  t  Ibid- 

trifling  : 


of  SPACE  Examined.  131 

trifling :  And  I  might  as  well  tell  you  again, 
that  it  is  not  a  Mode  of  Figure,  for  the  hrne  Rea- 
ion  :  For  I  would  have  you  recoiled,  whether 
it  can  be  applied  to  all  Figures, 

ARGUMENT    X. 

*Tbe  two  DEMONSTRATIONS  of  the  REAL 
EXISTENCE  of  SPACE. 

"  SPACE  is  either  abfoltttelj  Nothing,  or  a  mere 
<c  Idsay  or  a  Relation  between  one  Thing  and  ano- 
"  ther ;  or  it  is  Body*  or  fome  Suhjiance,  or  the 
<c  Property  of  fome  Subftance.  But  it  is  neither 
<c  Nothing,  nor  a  mere  Idea,  nor  a  Relation,  nor 
Cf  Body,  nor  any  Subftance ;  therefore  it  muft  be  a 
"  Property  of  iome  Sub'hnce."  *  This  is  Dr. 
CLARKE'S  famous  Demonftration  (a?  'tis  called) 
of  the  real  Exigence  of  SPACE,  which  you  had 
produced  in  your  Firft  Defence}.  And  this  De- 
monflration  you  likewife  endeavoured  to  fupporr, 
by  other  A4edia  of  your  oivn,  for  the  Benefit  of 
Thofe  who  might  not  fee  the  Force  of  the  Doctor's. 
Upon  thefe  I  offered  fbme  Remarks  **.  You 
have  fince  endeavoured  to  vindicate  the  Doctor, 
and  your  felf,  from  the  Difficulties  I  had  raifed 
sgainfl  you  ;  but  {  meet  with  little  or  nothing, 
but  what  has  been  already  obviated;  and  therefore 
I  fhould  want  the  Reader's  Excufe,  were  I  to  re- 
examine  them  minutely,  and  particularly.  But 
leaft  you  ihould  think  what  you  have  urged  to 

*  Dr.  CLARKE'S  $fb  Reply  to  Mr.  LEJENITZ. 

f  Finl  Dcf.  p.  59. 

**  Dr.  Clarke*  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined. 

R^  t: 


1  32       Arguments  for  the  Reality 

be  unanfwerable,  were  I  to  pafs  them  by  without 
Notice,  i  Pnall  make  a  few  Strictures  upon  them, 
FIRST,  SPACH  ('tr,  (aid)  is  not  absolutely  No- 
thing,  in  Proof  of  which  you  offer  thefe  three 
Things. 

1.  '•  ft  has  Quantity,    becaufe    it   has  Length, 
<c  which  is  Quantity  "  *  —  that  is,    Quantity  is 
Quantify,  SPACE  has  Quantity,  therefore  SPACE 
has  Quantity.     Wonderfully  edifying  This  !   But 
I  mu  ft  put  you  in  Mind,  that  I  deny  SPACE  to 
have  Length  which  is  Quantity.     You  fay  "it  is 
"  plain  that  it  has  Length,  for  otherwile  all  Bo- 
<c  dies  would  be  equal  and  alike."  f     If  this  Ar 
gument  has  any   Force,    it  lies  too  deep  for  me 
to  fathom  it  ;  and  till  it  is   brought  to  Li^ht,  I 
iliall  only  fay,  that  I  never  yet  heard  of  any  other 
Reafon,   for  Bodies  not  being  equal  in   Length, 
but  that  one  was  longer  than  another.     The  Dif 
ference  is  only  in  the  Bodies  themfelves. 

2.  //  has  Dimenfions.     All  the  Proof  you  bring 
of  This  is,   that  ft  Dimeniions  are  only  Lengths 
<c  every  way,  or  Length,  Breadth,  and  Depth.  "  ** 
This  Argument  mu.it  therefore  ihnd,  or  fall  with 
the  Former,  for  tinlefs  you  can   prove  SPACE  to 
have  Length,  it  will  hardly  appear  to  have  Breadih> 
or  Depth* 

5.  It  has  Properties  —  This  you  tell  us,  "has 
<c  been  fufficiently  fhewn,  and  is  unqueftionable."tt 
But  thofe  Arguments  by  which  you  think  you 
SPACH  to  have  Proerties, 


are  fujjicientlj  avfiverd  in  their  Place.  You  add 
thefe  Words  'viz,.  cc  unlefs  This,  or  fome  other 
"  Author  can  ftiew  the  Impoffibility  of  Properties 

«  Third  Dcf.  p.  45.  f  Ibid 

**  Ibid.   P.   46.  ff  Ibid. 

"  in- 


of  SPACE  Examined.  13  ^ 

«  inhering  in  one  another/'  *  But  herein,  Sir,  you 
are  greatly  miilaken  1  for  it  is  by  no  means  in 
cumbent  on  us  here  to  ihew,  that  Properties  can 
not  inhere  in  one  another :  No ;  'tis  your  Bufi- 
ne;s  to  prove  that  SPACE  has  Properties  in  order 
to  prove  us  Exigence.  We  don't  argue  that  SPACE 
is  a  Property,  and  therefore  cannot  have  Properties  • 
No;  we  deny  SPACE  to  be  a  Property;  and  on 
ly  urge  that  Properties  cannot  inhere  in  Proper 
ties,  to  (hew  your  Inconfiftency,  who,  at  the  fame 
1  ime  that  you  fay  it  is  a  Property,  contend  for 
its  having  Properties. 

BUT  my  Principles,  it  Teems,  tend  towards  A- 
t ;  and  why  ?  becaufe  you  affert  that  I  fup- 
pofe  SPACE  to  be  ^Property  of  Body  **.  But  what 
Rearon   you    could  have   for  this   I  know    not, 
when  I  neither  affirm'd,  nor  intimated  any  Thino- 
like  it.     You  ought,  Sir,  to  have  laid  the  PalT^e 
before  the  Reader,  in  which  you  pretend  that  I 
make:  fuch  a  Suppofition  :  But  the  Cafe  is,  there 
u  no  Jkch  Pajfrn  as  will    fupport    your  Charge, 
and  if  the  Reader  will  give  himfelf  the  Trouble 
to  turn  to  p.  53.  of  Dr.  Claris  Notions  of  SPACE 
examined,  againft  which  Page,  itfeems,  the  Accu- 
fation  lies,  he  will  foon  be  convinced  that  what 
you  fay  is  without  Foundation.  To  fuppofc  SPACE 
a  Property  of  Body,  would  DC  a  Suppofition  aMb- 
lutely  mconfiltent  with  my  conllant  Defcriprion 
of  SPACE,   as  mere  Nothing*  or  an  Idea  only,    or 
tne  Abjcnce  of  Body  ,•  snd  few,  I  believe,  will  "ima 
gine,  that  I  ftiould  fuppofe  the  Abfencc  of  Body 
to  be  a  Property  of  Body -The  Reafon  therefo/c 


f  Third  Def.  p.  46.  f  Ibid, 

**  Ibid. 


of 


134        Arguments  for  the  Reality 

of  this  Aflcrtion  of  yours,  is  what  you  are  dill 
to  account  for. 

SECONDLY,  "SPACE  [fays  Dr.  Clarke]  is  not 
"  a  mere  Idea;  for  no  Idea  of  SPACE  can  poili- 
fC  bly  be  framed  greater  than  finite,  yet  Reafon 
<f  mews  that  it  muft  be  infinite."*  To  which 
J  anfwer. 

SPACE  may  be  confidered,  either  as  a  Void,  a 
mere  Negation  of  Body  ;  or  as  the  Idea  of  Ext  en/ion. 
All  \he  Infinity  which  can  be  applied  to  it  under 
the  former  Confederation  is  inch  as  may  be  ap 
plied  to  Nothing.  -It  may  be  faicl  to  have  no  Bounds 
or  Limits,  not  becaufe  it  is  a  Being  really  extend 
ed  in  infinitum*  but  becaufe  it  is  no  Being  at  all; 
and  therefore  has  not  Reality,  or  Exifience,  fo  as 
to  be  capable  of  having  Bounds.  The  Infinity  which 
is  attributed  to  SPACE  under  the  latrer  Confide- 
ration  viz,,  as  the  Idea  of  Extenfon,  is  only  the 
Impoflibility  of  fetting  Bounds  to  that  Faculty, 
which  the  Mind  has  of  enlarging  the  Idea  of  Ex- 
ten/ton.  Such  Infinity  is  only  a  mere  roving  Idea, 
an  indefinite  Increafablenefs  f.  To  imagine  this 
to  be  a  true  pojitive  Infinity,  and  to  attribute  it 
to  a  really  exigent  Being  is  all  over  Contradiction, 
and  Abfurdiry;  'tis  fuppofing  it  to  \xpojitively  in 
finite,  and  yet  continually  capable  of  being  mcrea/ed*  _ 
i.e.  infinite  and  finite  at  the  fame  Time:  oreife 
'tis  to  find  out  a  Number  fo  great  as  to  admir  of 
no  ^Addition-,  which  is  what  has  been  always  look* 
e.d  upon  to  be  the  greateil  Abfurdity  poilible  in 

*  Third  Def.   p.   47. 

f  To  this  Purpofe  {peaks  Mr.  LOCKE.  "  Our  Idea  of 
(C  Infinity  even  wlren  applied  to  EF pan/ion,  and  Duration, 
f(  fcems  "to  be  Nothing  but  the  Infinity  of  Number"  — 
on  H.  U.  B.  2.  c.  16.  §.  8. 


of  SPACE   "Examined^  135 

Philofophy ;  too  great  for  any  one  to  maintain, 
till  Mr.  JACKSON,  in  a  late  Piece,  thought  fit  to 
obi  ge  the  World  with  the  Difcovery  * 

BUT  it  is  laid,  that  we  cannot  but  conceive 
SpACh  to  be  infinite;  that  the  Mind  is  not  on 
ly  capable  of  enlarging  its  Idea  of  Extenfion  in  in- 
pmtumy  but  that  it  cannot  but  enlarge  it  in  infini* 
tu;n-\.  I  reply,  this  muft  either  mean  in  Reofon^ 
or  in  Imagination  ;  in  Redjon  we  cannot  but  enlarge 
our  Id  a  of  Extenfion  without  Bounds,  for  other- 
wife  our  Faculty  of  enlarging  muft  be  bounded ; 
but  in  Imagination^  what  Idea  we  have  of  SPACE 
or  Exunjion,  is  necefTarily  finite  and  limited.  We 
can  think  of  a  Yard,  or  Mile  in  length,  or  of  the 
Diameter  of  the  Orbis  Magnus  \  which  will  be 
having  an  Idea  of  a  determinate  Length,  /.  e.  in 
the  Language  of  thefe  Gentlemen,  of  a  determinate 
Quantity  of  SPACE. 

IN  the  Vindication  of  your  Second  Defence  p. 
82.  you  fay,  "  were  SPACE  not  truly,  and  pofi- 
"  tively  infinite,  there  muft  be  a  Poffibility  of 
•c  flopping  Somewhere,  when  we  add  finite  SPA- 
<£  CES  together."— To  this  I  reply,  that  the  Rea- 
fon  why  we  cannot  flop,  in  adding  finite  SPACES 
together  (/.  e.  why  we  cannot  ftop  if  we  try  to 
go  on,  for  otherwife  we  may  flop)  is  becaufe  there 
are  no  Limits  to  our  Faculty  of  Numbering,  and 
therefore  the  Faculty  of  Numbering  being  bound - 
lefs  is  the  Reafon,  not  only  why  we  can  go  num 
bering  on,  or  can  enlarge  our  Idea  of  Extenfion 
in  infinitum;  but  why  we  cannot  but  do  it,  if  we 
t  endeavour  at  ir.  But  this  no  more  proves  SPACE 

*  Sc-c  Th?   Exigence  ami   Unity  of  God  proved  from  his 
Nature  and  Attributes  —  p.  87. 

f  See    Exigence   and  Unity  &c.  p.   86, 

to 


136        Arguments  for  the  Reality 

to  be  any  Thing  pofitively  infinite  ad  extra,  than 
it  proves  Number  to  be  fo.  Ail  the  Truth  then 
that  I  can  find  in  this  Proportion  of  Dr.  Clarke's 
(viz,,  no  Idea  of  SPACE  can  poflibly  he  framed 
greater  than  finite,  yet  Reafon  (hews  it  mutt  be 
infinite)  is  This.  viz,.  That  our  Idea,  of  SPACE 
as  Extenfon  being  an  Idea  of  Imagination,  fuch  an 
Idea  mud  bz  finite,  yet  Reafon  fhews  that  we  can 
repeat  thefe  Ideas,  without  ever  finding  any  Limits* 
or  Bounds  to  our  faculty  of  Repeating. 

MR.  JACKSON  obierves,  that  "  we  find  we 
y"  cannot  but  add  in  infinitum->  not  to  the  Ideas 
"  formed  in  the  Imagination,  there  is  foon  an 
<l  End  of  them,  but  to  the  Ideaturas  or  Thiws 
"  Themjews."  *  But  I  think  he  might  have 
known,  that  we  deny  there  are  xny  Ideata  or 
Things  themfches  in  the  Cafe.  What  he  calls  the 
Ideatum,  in  the  Cafe  of  SPACE,  is  what  we  call 
a  fold,  or  mere  Nothing  ;  and  why  there  is  no  End 
to  SPACE  under  that  Confideration,  requires  no 
great  Sagacity  to  account.  SPACE,  confider'das 
a  Foidy  or  a  Negation  of  Body,  has  no  End  or  Li 
mits,  in  the  fame  Senfe  as  Nothing  has  no  End  : 
And  coniidered  as  the  Idea  of  Extenfon,  has  no 
End  or  Limits,  in  the  Senfe  that  Number  has  no 
End. 

BUT  you  charge  me  with  fuppojinr  Matter  to 
be  infinitely  expanded,  i.  c.  as  you  explain  it,  that 
Matter  may  be  made  infinite  f.  And  from  hence 
you  argue,  that  «  if  SPACE  be  a  Poffibility  of 
"  the  Exigence  of  Matter  (as  we  allow)  SPACE 
"  muft  be  infinite."  **  But  you  (hould  have 
been  careful  here  to  have  diiHnguiPaed  between 

*  Exigence  and  Unity  bV.  p.  83. 

f  Third  Dcf.  p.  47  **  iSid.  p.  47,  4g. 

fofoive 


if  SPACE  Examined. 

fofiiw  Infinity,    and  fuch  an  Indefinitenefs  (impro 
per  y  called  Infinity)  as  is  predicate  of  Quantity 
I  allow  Matter  may  be  infinitely  expanded  in  the 
senfe;    i.e.  a    Quantity  may   be  fuppofed 
greater  than  .any    given    (for  I  have  not  as  yet 
found  out  the  laft  Number.)     But  to  fuppofe  it 
capable  of  pofitive  Infinity,  is  to  fuppofe  that  no 
thing  can  be.  added  to  it,  that  'tis  boundlefs  and 
unmeafurable,  that  'tis  more  than  either  Imagina 
tion  or  Number  (without  the  help  of  Mr.  [ACK- 
s.°*'s.  Numeration  Table)  can  poffibly  reach  to. 
Arid  if   any  one  will  maintain  fuch  Abfurdities, 
I  aflurc  him,  he  fhall  have  no  Controverfy  with 
me. 

You  proceed  next  to  argue  for  the  real  Exifl- 
tnce  of  SPACE,  from  the  Difference  betwixt  That 
and  Duration.      Your   whole   Argument  is  petith 
Pnncipii.     Becaufe  we  can  talk  of  certain  Ideas  and 
make  Proportions  about  them,  therefore  you  would 
argue  that  they  are  real  Entities  :  Becaufe  we  can 
predicate  Things  o£  Krtve,  which  cannot  be  pre 
dicated  of  ric€,  therefore,  according  to  you,  they 
ftiuft  be  real  Entia.     SPACE  or  Extenfion  has  Re- 
fjteft  to  the  flrft  of  a  Body  ;    DURATION  has 
nor,  (which  is  the  true  Meaning  of  the  notable 
Difference  you  have  found   between  SPACE  and 
DURATION  viz,.  «•  that  the  bigger  any  Body  is, 
<  the   greater  Part   of  SPACE  it  requires  for  its 
Exiftence,  whereas  in  DURATION,  it  takes  up 
c  the  fame  Part  of  it,    whether    it    be  great  or 
«'  imall.)"*     This  Difference  I  acknpwledge  ^o 
be   between  SPACE  and  DURATION  ;    but  it  is 
only  a  Difference  of  Ideas.     SPACE  and  DURA- 
I  TION  are  two  dffirem  Ideas,  applied  to  Body  in 

*  Firlt  Dcf,  p.  6r, 


two 


Arguments  for  the  Reality 

two  different  Refpects,  the  one  as  to  its  Ex- 
tenfion,  the  other  as  to  its  mere  Exigence  con- 
fider^d  as  continuing.  But  this  does  not  prove 
that  SPACE  and  DURATION  are  any  real  Things 
differing  in  Themfelves :  It  proves  only  that  they 
are  different  Ideas ;  and  not  that  either,  or  both  of 
them  muft  have  an  objective  Reality. 

THE  other  Part  of  the  DoclorS  Disjunction 
we  are  both  agreed  in  viz,,  that  SPACE  is  neither 
a  Relation,  nor  Body  nor  fome  Sub  fiance.  But  in 
the  Sequel,  you  carp  at  fome  of  my  Expreflions, 
and  endeavour  to  fuoport  your  Arguments,  by  a 
fuppofed  Defect,  or  Inconfiftency  in  mine.  Thus 
you  obferve  : 

1.  tc  HE  calls  SPACE  Nothing,  and  yet  allows 
<c  it  to  have  a  Relation  to  Something.     Can  No- 
"  thing  have  a  Relation  to  Something  ?  "  *    Can 
you  really  think  that  this   deferves  an  Anfwer  ? 
Has  not  Anatomj   a   Relation  to  the  Unman  Bodyy 
and  Botany  to  Plants ;    and  yet  will  you  fay  that 
Anatomy )  and  Botany  are  real  Entia  ?  or  thus  ;  the 
Quantity  of  Gold  has  Relation  to  its  J$tdk^>  which 
the  Quality  has  not ;    is  Quantity  therefore  a  real 
Entity  ?  —  Pleafe,    Sir,    but  to    turn   to   my  Fir  ft 
Chapter  concerning  the  different  Senfes  of  the  Term 
Nothing ;    and  I  believe  it  will  help  you  out  of 
all  your  Difficulties. 

2.  You  obferve  £f  that  I  feem  throughout  my 
€£  Reply,  to  imagine  we  can  have  an  Idea  of  No- 
<f  thing,    from    the    Ai; fence    of    Something."  f 
I  anfwer  -—  we  have  an  Idea  of  SPACE  from,  or 
by  Reafon  of  the  Abfence  of  Body  :  /'.  e.   We  have 
firft  an  Idea    of  Body    from    S  nfation ;    snd  then 
fuppolmg  Body  awaj,  \vehave  an  Idea  of  SPACE: 

*  Third  Def.  p.  Ji.  f  Ibid.  p.  52, 


of  SPACE  Examined.  I 3 9 

By  refle&ing  on  what  it  is  for  Body  to  occupy 
Space,  or  to  be  endued  with  Solidity,  or  Impenetra 
bility,  we  perceive  what  is  the  Reverfe  of  This, 
or  what  Extenfion  is  without  Solidity. 

3.  You  call  upon  me  to  explain  what  I  mean 
by  an  Idea  of  Nothing  *  ;  which  1  do,  by  explain 
ing  the   Term  Nothing,    which  is  equivocal.     If 
by  Nothing,  be  meant  a  Negation  of  all  Things  both 
Real  and  Ideal,  then  an  Idea  of  Nothing  is  no  Idea; 
but  if  it  means  a  Negation  only   of  real  Exiften- 
cies  ad  extra  (in  which  Scnfe   I  have  always  ap 
plied  it  to  SPACE)   then  an  Idea  of  Nothing  will 
be  an  Idea  without  an  objective   Reality ;    and  fuch 
may  be  the  Idea  of  SPACE,   for  any  Thing  you 
have  faid. 

4.  You  fay  that  —  cc  as  he  thinks  that  ilmple 
cc  Ideas  may  be  Ideas  of  Nothings,   he  fhould  find 
"  out  fome  new  Way  to  prove,  that  Things  exift 
"  without  us  &c."  t 

BUT  I  apprehend  the  old  one  to  be  (till  very 
fufficient  :  Tho'  I  think  'tis  pretty  plain,  that 
you  make  no  Ufe  of  it.  Your  Way  is  to  argue 
from  Ideas  to  Things-,  whereas  Mr.  LOCKE  is  of 
Opinion,  that  "  the  having  the  Idea  of  any  Thing 
«  in  our  Mind,  no  more  proves  the  Existence  of 
<c  that  Thing,  than  the  Picture  of  a  Man  evi- 
cc  denccs  his  being  in  the  World,  or  the  Vifions 
ec  of  a  Dream  make  thereby  a  true  Hiftory."  ** 
The  Cafe  is,  we  are  not  fo  to  depend  upon  our 
Perceptions  (be  they  Simple  or  Complex)  as  to 
conclude  immediately,  that  every  one  of  them 
mud:  neceffarily  have  Objects  ad  extra  corref- 
pondent  to  them.  We  muft  examine  them  by; 

*  Third  Def.  p.  52.  f  Ibid, 

f*  May  en  H.  U.  B.  4.  c.  xi.  §.   i. 

S  z  thofs 


T.A.O         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

thofe  Ways  which  we  are  furnifti'd  with,  by 
Reafon,  Experience,  Attention,^,  and  I  am  per- 
fuaded,  that  none  of  Thefe  will  ever  bear  Tefti- 
mony  to  the  real  Exigence  of  SPACE. 

BUT  you  "grant  that  the  Idea  of  SPACE  is 
c  firft  got  from  Body,  that  is,  the  Idea  of  the 
"  Space  or  Extenjton  of  Body  &c."*  Pray  Sir 
what  do  you  mean  by  the  Space  of  Body  ?  You 
are  here  fallen  into  the  very  Hypothec's  you  was 
fo  lately  fixing  upon  me;  arid  if  therefore  to  make 
SPACE  a  Property  of  Bodj,  be  tending  towards  A- 
theijm,  I  hope  you  will  remember  whole  Princi 
ples  they  are:  And  will  likewife  find  our  fome 
new  Diftindion,  to  reconcile  the  two  Hyporhe- 
fes,  of  SPACE  being  a  Property  of  God,  as  well 
as  a  Property  of  Body  -You  fee,  Sir,  I  do  not 
think  it  fufficient  to  tell  the  Reader,  that  our  Au 
thor  fuppofa  SPACE  the  Property  of  Body  at  the 
Top,  or  Bottom  of  a  Page  ;  but  I  fairly  produce 
the  PafTage,  againft  which  my  Exceptions  lie ; 
that  any  one  may  judge,  whether  I  tax  you  falfly 
or  not :  To  do  otherwife,  is  an  Art  to  which  I 
can  never  prevail  with  my  felf  to  defcend. 

I  HAD  faidthat  "we  have  no  Idea,  no  Notion 
c  at  all  of  the  Subftance  of  which  SPACE  is  /aid 
c  to  be  a  Mode  viz,,  of  the  Self-exiftent  Subftance : 
•—how  then  can  SPACE  be  affirm'd  to  be  a 

Mode  of  him."  f  In  anfwer  to  This,  you 
would  fliew  that  my  Argument  proves  too  much. 
You  endeavour  to  make  it  follow  from  my  Prin 
ciples,  that  we  cannot  know  any  of  the  Proper 
ties  or  Attributes  of  God.  The  Sum  of  your 
)bjedion  may  be  thus  comprifed  w*f  "  He  afT 


*  Third  Def.  p.  53. 

r  Br,  Clark's  Notions  of  SPACE,    Examined  p.  74. 

"  firm? 


of  SPACE  Examined.  141 

?c  firms  [fay  you]  that  we  cannot  tell  whether 
;*'  a  particular  Property  can  be  applied  to  any  Sub- 
I*'  ftance,  unlefs  we  have  fome  Idea,  fome  Notion 
><  of  that  Thing  which  we  call  the  Subftance. 
"  He  lays  likewife,  that  we  have  no  Idea,  no  No- 
"  tion  at  all  of  the  Self-exiftent  Subflance  :  How 
*'  then  can  he  prove  Omnifcience,  Omnipotence,  and 
<c  Eternity i  to  be  Properties  of  God  ;  fince  with- 
*c  out  knowing  his  Sttbflance  (which  he  fays  we 
fc  know  nothing  of)  we  cannot  tell  whether  they 
<c  belong  to  him  or  no."  And  then  you  con 
clude,  as  before,  with  flinging  out  your  Charge 
of  ^4iheifm:  "I  fhould  be  loth  [fay  you]  to  en- 
<c  tertain  Principles  whofe  natural  Confequences 
"  lead  fo  near  Atheifm,  as  thefe  feem  to  do."*-- 
To  this  I  anfwer,  that  there  is  no  NeceiTicy  of 
knowing  the  Subflance  of  God,  in  order  to  a  Proof 
of  fiich  Attributes  as  relate  not  at  ail  to  the  Mo- 
dm  of  the  Divine  Exiftence.  The  Exigence  it  felf 
is  one  Thing,  and  the  Alodus  of  that  Exiftence 
quite  another;  a  Perfon  may  know  the  former,  and 
yet  be  wholly  ignorant  of  the  latter.  We  prove 
the  Exiftence  of  God  a  pofleriori,  or  by  afcending 
from  Ejfett  to  Cattfi  ;  and  from  thence  we  deduce 
Qmnifcience,  Omnipotence  &c.  Attributes  which  we 
pay,  and  do  know  to  belong  to  God,  tho*  under 
an  entire  Ignorance  of  the  Divine  Stibftance,  or 
of  the  Modus  of  his  Exiftence.  Nor  when  we  call 
him  Omnipotent,  or  Omnifcient,  do  we  at  all 
define  his  Subftance,  any  more  than  we  define  the 
Subpance  of  a  King,  by  calling  him  Wife  or  Power 
ful.  But  how  widely  different  is  the  Point  with 
RefpecT:  to  SPACE,  which  you  call  his  real  Extcn- 
fon:  For  in  Order  to  know  that  Extenjion  is  a  Pro- 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  58. 

perry 


j 42         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

perty  of  God,    it  is  not  diffident  to  know  that 
he  ixifls ',   but  a  Knowledge  is  required  hkewife 
of  the  Modus  of  his  Exiftence,  becau'e  Exterfon 
relates  to  the  Modus  of  Exigence:    And  therefore, 
fmce  we  know  nothing  at  all  of  the  Modus  of  God  s 
Exiftence  (which  is  what  I  meant  by  faying  that 
we  have  no  Idea,  no  Notion  at  all  of  the  Suhftancc 
of  which  SPACE  is  affirmed  to  be  a  Mode)  How 
can  any  one  prefume  to  affirm,  that  SPACE  is  a 
Property  of  the  Deity  ?  But  you  pretend  to  be  clear 
in  Subjeds   the    moft  dark  and  my -enous,  and 
to  comprehend,  what  all  Writers  whether  Divines 
or  Philofophers,  have  allowed  to  be  Incomprehen- 
fible.     The  Divine  Subftance  is  be-ter  known  to 
you.  than  what  you  are  daily   and   hourly    con- 
verfant  with:    For  you  ask  "  will   any  one   pe- 
«  fume  to  fay  that  he  knows  not  as  much  of  the 
«  SELF-EXISTENT    SUBSTANCE    as    he   does   of 
*<  MATTER?"*  —  Such    Preemption    deferves 
Rebuke  rather  than,  an  Anfwer  ;    1  foall  only  ob- 
ferve  with  Relation  to  the  Point  in  Hand,  that  to 
know  that  God  cxilts,  or  to  know  thole  Proper 
ties  only  which  we  p'ove  muft  belong  to  God, 
as  being  the  Firfl  Caufa    is  not  fufficient  to  let 
us  into  the  Knowledge,  whether  SPACE  be  a  Pro 
perty  of  him  or  no,  for  the  Reafons  before  given; 
(inlets  SPACE  be  a  Property  of  him,  as  being  the 
Firft  Caufe  ;  and  if  it  be,  then  there  cannot  be  a 
Firft  Caufc,   that  is  a  God,  without  SPACE  being 
a  Property  of  him.     But    if  there  cannot,  then, 
if  the  Proof  ihould  fail  that  SPACE  is  the  Proper 
ty  of  God,  or  a  Property  ar  all ;  it  will  follow, 
that  it  cannot  be  proved  there  is  a  God  -were  I 
difpofed  therefore,  I  might  retort  upon  you  witii 

*  Third  Def.  p.  58. 


of  SPACE  Examined.  143 

the  utmoft  JufHce  the  Charge  of  entertaining  Prin 
ciples  n>hofe  natural  Confeqttences  leadfo  near  Atkeifm: 
»  But  I  am  fenfible  that  every  ferious  Debate  fhould 
•  be  carried  on  with  C  almnefs,  and  that  calling 
our  Adverfary  an  Atheifl  at  every  turn  can  be 
only  to  fupply  the  Defect  of  Argument,  and  fill 
up  the  Vacancies  of  Reafon  ;  a  Charge  as  trite  as 
it  is  defpicable  :  Nor  could  fome  of  the  moil 
Learned  and  Religious  efcape  the  Cenfure,  when 
they  have  fallen  into  the  Hands  of  malicious  and 
calumniating  Adverfaries  *. 

I  AM  far  from  fufpeding  either  you,  or  the 
Perfon  in  whofe  Defence  yoa  are  writing,  to  be 
lieve  any  of  thofe  ill  Confequences  to  Religion, 
which  feern  to  me  to  follow  from  your  Doctrine. 
You  contend  that  SPACE  is  the  red  Extenfion  of 
the  Divine  Sttbftance  ;  now  according  to  my  Me- 
taphyfics,  this  is  to  Deify  SPACE,  and  make  it 
God  himfelf.  For  I  can  think  of  Modes  in  no  o- 
ther  Way  than  thefe,  either  as  ab  ft  ratt  general  Ideas 
(in  which  Senfe  they  have  no  Exigence  ad  extra) 
or  as  the  modified  Subftance  it  felf.  Thus  Ext  en- 
fan  is  either  in  Ab/hafto,  or  in.  Concrete  ;  in  Ab- 
ftraolo  'tis  a  mere  Idea,  and  in  Concreto  'tis  Body 
it  felf  :  And  I  could  never  fee  any  Foundation 

*  Jac  Frid.  REIMMANNI  £c.  Hiftoria  Uniuerfali?  A- 
iheifmi  &c.  —  Hildeji&  apud  Ludotphum  Scbroeder  —  1725  — 
This  Author  fliews  that  GROTIUSU,  CUDWORTHD, 
LOCKE  c,  nay  even  the  learned  Dr.  CLARKE  himfelf  have 
not  been  always  free  from  this  Accufation.  ---  His  Words 
are  thefe  _  "  SAMUEL  CLARCK  S.  B.  D.  Reftor  Ecclefiae 
"  S.  Jacobi  Weftmonafterienfis  &  Sereniffimre  Regime  a 
"  Sacris  Ordinariis,  Vir  in  Philofophia  &  Mathefi  exerci- 
"  tatiffimus,  Arianifmi  femet  ipfum  fecit  reum,  &  Atheifmi 
"  Infamia  ab  aliis  not  at  us  eft"  —  Sedl.  3.  c.  8.  §.  n. 


3.c. 


344         Arguments  for  the  Reality 

for  that  Diftinftion  of  Sir  ISAAC  NEWTON.* 
and  Dr.  CLARKE  f  betwixt  Immen/itas  and  1m- 
wenfitm.  If  SPACE  be  Immenfaas  Dei,  if  it  be, 
as  the  Doclor  calls  it,  rS  lmmenfi\  it  muft  Be 
Pens  ipfi,  the  TO  Immcnfum.  I  fuppofe  it  would 
be  thought  a  too  fine-fpun  Diftin&ion,  if  I  fhould 
fay  that  the  Deity  of  the  Supreme  Being  is  not 
the  Divine  Being  himjelfi  becaufe  the  Divine  Be 
ing  is  DetiS)  not  Deltas.  You  fee  what  your  Ar 
guments  when  examined  will  prove,  if  they  prove 
any  Thing :  And  does  it  not  betray  a  fecret 
Doubt,  a  confcious  Miftruft  in  Men,  that  they 
are  svrong  in  a  Point  which  yet  they  ftrenuoufly 
defend ;  when  they  wrap  up  their  Arguments  in 
myilerious  Expreffions,  and  hang  as  it  were  a  Veil 
over  their  Reafoning  ?  If  your  own  Sentiments- 
are  not  what  your  Arguments,  if  true,  would 
prove;  it  may  be  neceflary  for  you  to  explain 
the  following  Paffage  in  your  Firft  Defence  viz,. 
«'  It  may  ^not  appear  fo  proper  to  fay  that  He 
<c  [God]  is  co-extended,  or  co-expanded  with  e- 
*'  very  Point  of  the  botmdlefs  Immenfity  :  For 
<e  it  is  Hey  his  Exiftence,  that  ccnftittties  every  Point 
Cf  of  this  Immenfity,  IT  is  HE  ALONE  THAT 
«f  is  IMIVIENSE,  and  even  Space  it  felf  is  not  in- 
"  finite  independent  of  him."  ^^  —  Thefe  are  your 
Words,  which  I  {hall  leave  the  Reader  to  make 
liis  own  Remarks  upon. 

As   to  the  Notion  of  God  being  extended',  thatr 
it  feems^  is  thought  a  very  defenfible  Hypothefisl 
To  me  it  appears  big  with  Absurdities.     In  my 
Anfwer  to  your  Second  Defence,  I  remarked  that 

*  Sec  his  Princ.  Muh.  Schol.  Gen. 

f  Dr.  CLARKE'S  $tb  Reply  to  LEIBNITZ. 

;a*  Firil  Dcf.  p.  57. 

<c  tO 


of  SPACE  Examined. 

"  to  fuppofe  God  extended  is  a  very  grofs  No- 
<c  tion."  *  But  in  your  Vindication  of  that  De 
fence,  you  tell  me  that,  "  if  we  put  any  other 
44  Word  for  Extenfion  that  has  the  fame  Mean- 
"  ing,  as  Expanfion  fuppofe,  the  GroiTnefs  imme- 
<c  diately  vanifhes."  f  But  I  beg  of  you  Sir, 
put  me  not  off  with  empty  Sounds !  If  Expanfan 
has  the  fame  Cleaning  (which  you  here  admit;  as 
Extenjton ;  then  the  Meaning  is  as  grojs  as  ever. 
I  conftfs  Expanfon  is  a  much  prettier  Kind  of 
Word  than  Extenfan ;  and  a  Poet  would  undoubt 
edly  chufe  it :  But  Poetry  is  not  always 
Truth,  any  more  than  Rhime  is  Reafon.  The 
Sound  will  not  alter  the  Senfe.  Exyanded>  Gody 
tho*  a  fmoother  Exprejflon,  is  yet  as  grojs  a  Notion, 
as  Extended  God,  You  may  call  Matter  expanded 
if  you  pleafe,  inftead  of  extended:  But  if  you  do, 
I  believe  every  one,  not  excepting  your  felf, 
would  ftill  have  the  fame  Idea  of  Matter  they  had 
before. 

I  SHALL  next  proceed  to  the  Point  of  Eternal 
Creation. 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE   Examined  p.  128. 
f  Third  Def.  p.  91. 


CHAP, 


146      Of  ETERNAL  CREATION, 

CHAP.     IV. 

Of  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

LE  T  us  now  proceed  to  enquire  how  the  Con- 
troverfy  {lands  between  us,  in  Relation  to  the 
Poffibility  of  an   ETERNAL  CREATION. 

THAT  a  Being  may  have  exifted  from  Eternity, 
without  Beginning,  and  yet  have  been  created  by 
Another  f  has  always  Teemed  to  me  to  be  an  Hypo- 
thefis  which  carries  its  own  Confutation  with  it, 
and  is  nothing  lefs  than  a  Contradiction  in  Terms. 
But  what  is  there,  which  Some  will  not  advance? 
2nd  when  advanced  by  Some,  that  Others  will  not 
defend  ?  —  I  fliall  endeavour  to  reduce  the  Difpute 
to  as  narrow  a  Compafs  as  I  can.  What  we  have 
to  fay,  may  be  diftributed  under  the  three  follow 
ing  Heads. 

1.  THE  Nature  of  Creation. 

2.  OF  Caufe  and  Effeft. 

3.  OF  Eternity. 

i.  FROM  the  Nature  of  Creation,  I  argued  that 
God  could  not  make  an  Eternal  Creature,  becaufe 
it  implied  a  Contradiction  :  For  That  which  is 
created,  begun  to  exift,  and  therefore,  to  make  an 
Eternal  Creature  is  caulingThat  to  exift  without 
Beginning^  Which  yet,  by  being  created,  is  fuppofed 
to  have  a  Beginning.  To  this  you  anfwer  by  "  de- 
<e  nying  that  Creation  implies  a  Beginning  of  Ex* 
*fi  iftence*"  that  is,  by  denying  That  to  be  the 
true  Senfe  of  Creation^  which  all  Writers,  Logical 
and  AJetapkytfealy  have  ever  underftood  it  in. 

5  Third  Def.  p.  66, 

"  Crca- 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.     147 

c  Creation   (fays  one  of  them)  is  the  Production  of 
"  Something  out  of  Nothing,  therefore  That  which 
cc  is  created   cannot    be  eternal:    For    there  nuift 
*'  have  been  Nothing  before  there  could  be  a  Crea- 
"  rwv."  *    And  in  another  Place,  ci  a  creating  Caufi 
tc  is  that  which  produces  an  £$?$  «w/  of  Nothing"  | 
In  this   Senfe    likewife    Mr.   LOCKE  underftands 
Creation:  "  When  the  Thing  (fays  he)  is  wholly 
"  made  new,  fo  that  no  Parr  thereof  did  ever  exift 
"  before  \  as  when  a  new  Particle  of  Matter  doth 
u  begin  to  exift,  in  rerwn  Natura^  which  had  bc- 
<c  fore  no  #«'#£,— this  we  call  Creation."  **     And 
indeed,  if  this  be  not  the  Meaning  of  Creation,  I 
would   defire  to   know  the   Difference    between 
Creation  and  Confers ation\\  ?    Ic  would  be  endlefs 
to  mention  All  who  have  underflood  Creation  in 
this  Senfe  :   It  would  be  more  proper  for  you  to 
mention  0;;^who  ever  under/food  it  in  any  other. 
Since  then  every  Creature  muft  have  had  a  Begin 
ning  of  Exigence,    it  is  evident  that  no  Creature 
could  have  exifted  from  Eternity,  or  co-eval  with 
his  Creator.     And  indeed  it  appears  to  be  fuch  an 
Ablurdity,  that  one  would  wonder  how  any  Man 
can  maintain  it  :    A  dcjpifcd  and  abfurd  Tenet,  as 

*  Creitio  eft  Produftio  Rei  ex  Nihilo,  ergo  quod  crea- 

tur   non  poteil  ciTe  icternum  :  oportet  enim   ninil  fuifie, 

antequam  cre.iretur,  —  Burgerf.  Injlitut.  Mctapbyf.  Lib.   2. 
c.  X.  Nk  VII. 

f  Caufa  Creans  eft  quze  producit  eftcclam  ex  nihilo- 
Ibid.  L.  i.  c.  26.  NJ.  IV. 

**  Eiiay  Ox^i  H.  U. B.  2.  c.  26.  §.  2, 

-\-\-  Caufa  procreans  dicitur,  qace  Rein  efficit,  quae  antea 
non  erat :  Confer<vans9  quss  efficit  Rei  exiftentis  Darationem, 
EtiiZerf.  In/lit.  Met,  L,  I.  c.  26.  N".  IL 

T  z  Mr, 


148     Of  ETERNAL   CREATION. 

Mr.  WHISTON,   in    his   Reply  to  Lord  NOT 
TINGHAM,  juftly  ftiles  it*. 

I  SAID  that  tc  whatever  was  created,  did  once 
<c  not  exifl"  f  This  [fay  you]  "  is  true  only  in 
cc  a  certain  Senfe,  that  whatever  was  created  in  Time, 
<f  did  once  not  cxifly  but  That  which  was  from 
"  Eternity,  whether  it  was  created  or  not,  did  m- 
«•  ver  not  exift"  **  But  this  is  only  begging 
the  Queftion  viz..  That  what  is  created,  may  yet 
be  from  Eternity  ;  and  aflerting  that  Creation  does 
DO:  imply  a  Beoinninv  of  Exiftence,  and  therefore  it 

•     r  J      r        i          •      r 

requires  no  further  Aniwer. 

You  object— ct  If  God  had  exerted  this  Power 
Cc  from  Eternity,  and  yet  the  EfFecl:  was  not  from 
16  Eternity,  it  is  evident  that  there  muft  be  a 
"  whole  Eternity  pafs'd  between  the  Exertion  of 
<c  the  Power,  and  the  Effed  confequent  upon  that 
"  Exertion;  becaufe  the  EfFed  has  a  Beginning, 
"  and  the  Exertion  of  the  Power  has  none."  ft 
I  anfwer :  Jf  by  the  Exertion  of  the  Power,  you 
mean  the  mere  Att  of  the  Will,  then  I  fay,  that 

*  "  Nor  do  I  quite  defpair  of  feeing  fuch  fhrewd  and 
cunning  dtbanapaits,  as  Dr.  W,  driven  to  this  loft  E<va- 
fan,  and  of  hearing  them  broach  This  other  great  Atba- 
nafian  Myftery,  how  defpifed  and  abfurd  an  one  foever, 
that  any  Creature  whatsoever  may  be  ftridly  fpeaking, 
in  Point  of  Duration,  coeternal  with  its  Creator"  — 
Wbiftoits  Reply  to  Lord  Nottingham,  p.  30.— -But  it  is  proper 
that  the  Remark  upon  this  Paffiige  fhould  be  here  added  — 

*  Mr.   Whifton  ]\\ft\j   calls  it  a   defpifed  and  as  fur  d  Tenet : 
'  only  he   happen'd  to  have   his  Thoughts    a   little   \van- 
'  dering,  when  he  cali'd  it  an  Athanafian  Myftery,  inftead 

*  of  calling    it   an  Art  an  one.     For  I  never  heard  of  any 
f  one    Athanajian    but  what  defpifed  and   rejected  it.  — 

Waterlanfs  Second  Defence  &c.  QUERY  XV.  p.  363. 

*f  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p.  93. 
?*  Third  Def.  p.  70.  ff  Ibid.  p.  69. 

the 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.     149 

the  Exertion  of  the  Power  might  have  been  from 
Eternity )  and  yet  the  Ejfetl  would  not  have  exift- 
ed  from  Eternity.  But  then  fay  you  Cf  there  mud 
<c  be  a  whole  Eternity  pafs'd  between  the  Exer- 
<c  tion  of  the  Power,  and  the  Effed:  confequent 
c<  upon  that  Exertion."  This  Confufion  arifes  from 
confidering  the  Eternity  of  God,  as  Something  really 
flowing  fucceffively  ;  whereas  your  Difficulty  would 
foon  vaniili,  if  you  would  conceive  it  in  than 
Scnfe,  which  feems  to  me  to  be  the  only  true  one ; 
and  that  is,  <f  uniform^  invariable  Exiftence :  or 
"  Jlmple  Exiftence ,  joined  with  Necejjity :  by 
"  which  laft  Word  we  only  underrtand  an  Im- 
cc  pojfibility  of  having  ever  begun ,  or  of  ever 
<e  ceafing"  *  And  if  this  be  the  true  Meaning 
of  God's  eternal  Exiftence^  then  the  Eternity  of  his 
Power  of  Willing  muft  be  confider'd  in  the  fame 
Light  viz,,  as  an  Impoflioiliry  of  its  having  be 
gun,  or  of  ceafing  :  And  then  to  fay  that  God 
wiWd  This,  or  That  Thing  from  Eternity  will 
iignify  no  more,  than  that  fuch  a  Thing  was  the 
invariable  Will  of  God.  Let  us  fuppofe  then  the 
Exiftence  of  his  Creatures  to  be  the  invariable 
Will  of  God  :  Yet,  as  thefe  are  external  Effefts  of 
this  Wdl-t  they  mud  begin  to  exift :  And  then  in 
this  Way  of  considering  it,  the  Eternity  which 
you  conceive  Prior  to  their  Exiftence^  and  to  be 
Something  actually  paft  between  the  Aft  of  the  Wilt, 
and  the  Exiftence  of  the  Effeff,  is  only  the  pmfle 
Exiftence  of  the  Deity. 

IF  by  Exertion  of  the  Power ,  be  meant  the 
fame  as  the  aft  ft  at  Production  of  the  Creature  (as 
indeed,  to  fpeak  properly,  it  ought  to  be  :  For  the 
Effect  fhould  be  confidered  in  the  Exertion  of  the 

*  Tranf  of  ABp.  Kinfs  Orig.  of  Evil  -  Remark  [XC.l 
Ed,  i.  [R.  C.]p.  66.  Ed.  2. 

•  -Power, 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

Power ;  becaufe  the  Power  is  not,  ftrictly  fpeak- 
ing,  alluallj  exerted,,  till  the  Creature  is  produced) 
then  I  deny  that  the  Power'  could  be  attually  ex 
erted  from  Eternity :  For  in  this  Senfe,  the  Exer 
tion  of  the  Power  has  a  Beginning,  namely  with 
the  Exigence  of  the  Creature. 

BUT  then  you  "  delire  to  know  the  Difference 
"  between  having  a  Power  from  Eternity,  with- 
"  out  being  able  to  exert  it  from  Eternity,  and 
not  having  that  Power  from  Eternity  at  all."  * 
I  anfwer  here  (as  before)  that  if  by  exerting  the 
Power  from  Eternity,  be  meant  t\\Q  Jtmple  *dcl  of  the 
Will,  then  God  could  exert  this  Power  from  EternN 
ty.  If  the  Effeft  be  taken  into  the  Idea  of  the  Exer~ 
tion  of  the  Power)  then  indeed  he  could  not  exert 
the  Power  from  Eternity ;  but  then  there  will 
Hill  be  a  wide  Difference,  between  not  being  a- 
ble  to  exert  the  Power  from  Eternity,  in  this  Senfe, 
and  not  having  the  Power  from  Eternity  at  all.  For 
to  fuppofe  the  Power  of  creating  attually  exerted 
from  Eternity  mfuch  a  Senfe  is,  as  has  been  {hewn, 
to  fuppofe  a  Contradiction  :  And  therefore,  fince 
God  cannot  work  Contradictions,  the  Power  of 
creating  cannot  be  attually  exerted  by  him  from 
Eternity  /.  e.  he  cannot  produce  an  eternal  Crea~ 
tare.  But  yet  tho'  he  cannot  make  an  eternal 
Creature,  he  has  neverthelefs  the  eternal  Power  of 
Creating:  Though  he  cannot  exert  the  Aclion 
of  eternal  Creation?  yet  flill  he  has  an  eternal  Power 
of  exerting  the  Action  of  Creation  :  The  Power 
is  eternal,  or  invariable,  but  the  ^Aciion^  the  Crea 
tion  muft  be  in  Time,  or  muft  begin.  And  fu re 
ly  it  is  not  difficult,  to  fee  the  Difference  between 
having  an  eternal  Power  (tho'  the  aftaal  Exertion, 

*  Third  Dcf.  p.  69,  70. 

or 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.      151 

or  Effect  of  this  Power  would  be  in  Time)  and 
not  having  the  Power  from  Eternity  at  all. 

I   ARGUED  that  «  the  very    Suppofition   that 
God  had  a  Power  from  Eternity  to  create*  or 
c  bring  any  Thing  into  Being,   implies  that  What 
he  had  a  Power  to  create,  or  bring  into  Bein^, 
'  muft  be  once  out  of  Being."  *     «  That  is  [faV 
'  you]   in  other  Words  The  very  Suppofinon 
(  that  God  had  a  Power  from  Eternity  to  create, 
c  implies  that  he  could  not  exert  that  Power  from 
c  Eternity  /.  e.  he  had  not  that  Power  from  E- 
"  ternity."  f  _  I  aniwer  :    Power  is  one  Thing, 
The  Exertion  of  the  Power  is  another.     The  Ex 
ertion  of  the  Power  is  (ftridly)  the  aitn.il  Crea 
tion,  and  Creation  implies  a  'Beginning  of  Exiftence : 
Therefore  the  Suppofition  that  God  had  a  Power 
from  Eternity  to  create,  is  that  he  had  the  Power 
from  Eternity  <£  giving  Beginning  to  what  was  not; 
Ergo  the  very  Suppofition  that  he  had  a  Power  to 
create,  implies   that  What  he  had  Power  to  create 
was  not  from  Eternity.     The  very  Power  of  do- 
*ȣ  fuppofes  the  Thing  not  done-,    becaufe  if  the 
Thing  be  done,  it  cannot  be  faid,  that  it  is  in  the 
Power  of  any  Being  to  do  it  :  For  to  have  a  Pow 
er  of  doing  that  which  is  already  done,  is  a  Con 
tradiction.     Thus  if  any  created  Beings  always  ex- 
ifted,  it  cannot  be  faid,    that   it  was  ever  in  the 
Power  of  any  Being  to  caufe  them  to  ex  if!  :  For 
they  were  never   in  Potentia>  but  always  in  Atlu. 
The  voluntary  Power  rf  doing  miifi  be  Previous  to 
the  ning  done:    And  therefore  God  might  from 
Eternity  have  the  Power  of  doing  what,   in  the  Na 
ture  of  the  Thing,  could  not  be  actuaTy  done  from 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notion?  of  SPACE  Examined  p.  121. 
t  Third  Def.  p.  83. 

Eternity. 


TS2      Of  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

Eternity.  But  it  does  not  follow,  becaufe  tfee 
actual  Exertion  of  the  Power,  /'.  e.  the  Thing  created 
was  not  from  Eternity,  therefore  God  had  not  the 
Power  from  Lternity  of  creating.  The  Power  of 
creating  he  had  from  Eternity,  but  the  Thing  created 
mud  begin  to  exift.  But  it  feems  you  can  fee 
no  Difference  in  that  Diftindion,  which  I  made 
between  a  Power  from  Eternity  of  creating, 
and  a  Power  of  creating  from  Eternity.  I  ar 
gued  thus  "  that  God  had  in  himfelf  a  Power 
"  from  all  Eternity  of  creating  whatfoever,  and 
<c  whenfoever  he  pleafed,  is  moft  undoubtedly  true : 
"  But  that  he  had  a  Power  of  creating  Beings  from 
"  all  Eternity,  i.  e.  that  he  had  a  Power  to  create 
<c  eternal  Beings,  is  undoubtedly  falfe."  *  To 
this  you  anfwer  "  I  beg  leave  to  obferve  here,  that 
"  This  is  undoubtedly  inconfiftent  with  his  own 
*«  Notion  ;  for  if  God  could  create  wkenfoever 
"  he  pleafed,  he  could  create  from  all  Eternity,  be- 
"  cauie  he  could  certainly  pleafe  from  all  Eternity, 
<c  otherwife  he  had  not  free  Will  from  all  Erer- 
"  nity."  t  To  which  I  reply. 

FIRST,  God  could  not  create  from  all  Eternity 
i.  e.  he  could  not  make  an  ct.rnal  Creature,  becaufe 
it  is^a  Con  trad  id  ion  ;  yet  he  had  a  Power  from 
Eternity  of  creating  wkenfocwr,  that  is,  ar  whan 
Time  foever  he  pleafed  :  But  creating  in  Time  is 
not  creating  from  Eternity,  therefore  I  am  undoubt 
edly  confident. 

SECONDLY.  God  had  always  the  Power  of 
creating,  and  could  create  whenfoever  he  pleafed  ; 
but  yet  he  could  not  create  a  Being,  which  fhould 
neverthelefs  cxifi  from  Eternity ;  becaufe  Creation 
is  an  Attion,  and  has  Relation  to  an  external  Effttk, 

*  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined  p.  91. 
f  Third  Def.  p.  67, 

and 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

and  therefore  muft  be  in  Time}  and  although  God 
was  always  free  to  exert  this  Power   of  creating, 
yet  he  could  not  exert  it  fo  as  that  this  'voluntary 
Exertion  (in   which  I  include  the  Lffett)   fhould 
be  without  Beginning.     «  The  fuppofing  an  Adion 
c  (fays  a  late  judicious  Writer)  fuch  as  theeffed- 
c  mg  of  Matter  muft  be,    deftroys  the  Idea  of 
<  Eternity    in   the  Thing  effected  by  that  Adion. 
c  Every  Adion  muft    have  a  Beginning  and  an 
c  Endy  thefe  are  included  in  the  Conception  of 
c  Adion ;  for  if  it  were  without  a  Beginning, 
f  the  Thing   is  not  yet  begun  ;    and  what  was 
c  never  begun  cannot  be  now  ended,  as  the  Pro- 
'  dudion  of  Matter  is.     The  denying  theje  Li- 
c  mits  to  Adion,   amounts    ftill   ro  an    abfolute 
'  Negation  of  it.     And  to  fay  Matter  was  pro- 
c  duced  without  Adion,    is  as  much  as  to  fay, 
c  it  was  efFeded  without  Agency  or  Efficiency! 
c  -.  Tho-  it  be  certain  that  'the  4gent  is  eternal^ 
c  it  will  never  follow  that  any  particular  Att  is 
"  eternal.     It  is  the  Nature  of  any  particular  Ad 
•  to  be  circumfcrib'd  and  temporary,   that  is,  in 
«'  other  Words  to  be  limited  both  before  and  be- 
c  kind,  which  is  a  Condition  inconfiftent  with  E- 
<  ternity/»f-In  Ihort  there  may  be  an  eternal 
Power,  yet  not  an  eternal  jlttion.      For  as  the  <A- 
gent  is  eternal,  the  Power  muft  be  fo  too,  becaufe 
Power  is  one  of  his  e/ential  Attribute^  and  there 
fore  that  Being  whose  Attribute  it  IF,  cannot  be 
fuppofed  to  exift  without  it.     But  then  the  aftttal 
Exertion  of  this  Power  relates  to  Somerhing  ex- 
theattttal  Exertion  of  the  Power  of  creating 


Soul  — 

con* 


154      Qf  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

confider'd  as  the  adual  Creation,  muft  have  a  Be 
ginning. 

i.  FROM  the  Nature  of  Caufe  and  Effeft,  I  ar 
gue  that  an  eternal  Creation  is  impoiTible.  Caufes 
may  be  confidered,  either  as  Voluntary,  or  Necef- 
farj*  The  Caufe  which  we  are  here  concern'd 
with  is  a  voluntary  Caufe  :  For  it  is  admitted, 
that  God  is  the  voluntary  Caufe  of  thole  Things 
which  he  has  created,  that  is,  that  he  did  not 
create  them  necejfarily,  but  out  of  his  Ovvn  free 
Wdl  and  Pleafure:  that  they  did  not  flow  from 
him  as  Light  from  the  Sun,  but  that  they  were 
the  Effects  of  a  free  Agent  *.  If  then  the  Exigence 
of  a  voluntary  Caufe  muft  be  prior  to  the  Exiflence 
of  the  Ejfeft,  then  it  is  plain,  that  the  Effett 
could  not  exifl  from  Eternity  ^  or  coeval  with  the 
Exiftence  of  the  voluntary  Laufe.  There  is  indeed 
a  Senfe,  in  which  an  Effeft  may  be  faid  to  be 
coeval  V7\th  involuntary  Caufe  viz.  as  No  Thing  is 
ftridly  fpeaking  a  Caufe,  till  it  produces  an  Effett. 
Thus  if  I  put  a  Body  into  Motion,  I  am  not 
properly  a  Mover  till  the  other  Body  is  moved  y 
or,  a  Father  is  not  a  Father^  till  he  has  a  Son.  The 
Caufe  and  Effett*  in  this  Scnfe,  may  perhaps  be 
allowed  to  be  coeval,  confider'd  merely  as  Caufe 
and  Effeft :  For  this  is  a  Relation  which  equally 
depends  upon  bothy  and  cannot  fubfifl  in  one  alone  : 
The  Effed  is  not  an  EJfeft,  before  it  be  cattfcd, 
nor  can  the  Caufe  be  ftriclly  a  Caufey  till  it  pro 
duces  an  Ejfeft.  But  this  will  be  of  no  Service 
to  you  in  the  prefent  Quefrion,  nor  prove  that 
a  Creature  may  exift  coeval  with  its  Creator  :  For 
in  the  forementioned  Senfe,  every  Effect  mud  be 
coeval  with  its  voluntary  Caufe  :  livery  Thing 

*  See  Tbirj  Dcf.  p.   74. 

which 


Of  ETERNAL   CREATION, 

which  God  has  created,  or  will  create,  mud  be 
coeval  with  him  confider'd  merely  as  Creator  of 
thoie  Things.  If  God  mould  create  a  Being  to 
Day,  this  Being  would  be  coeval  with  GocUon- 
fider'd  merely  as  the  Cattfi  of  it,  for  he  was  not 
the  Cauje  or  Creator  of  this  Being,  till  the  Being 
was  produced.  But  this  I  fay  makes  nothing  for 
you  in  the  prefent  Debate:  For  the  Queftion  here 
is,  not  whether  an  Effeft  may  be  coeval  with  its 
Cattfe,  confider'd  merely  as  Cattfe  and  Effect,  but 
whether  the  Exiftence  of  the  Thing  effctted  can  be 
coeval  with  the  Exlflence  of  the  voluntary  dvent, 
which  produced  it,  not  confider'd  in  the  relative 
Senfe  of  Cauje,  but  in  the  abfolute  Senfe  of  Being: 
If  it  cannot,  then  the  Exiftence  of  a  Creature  can* 
not  be  coeval  with  the  Exiftence  of  its  Creator,  and 
confequently  no  Creature  could  exift  from  Eternity 
i.  e.  there  could  not  be  an  Eternal  Creation. 

To  all  thofe  Arguments  which  I  urged  again  ft 
you,  founded  upon  the  Supposition  that  the  Ex 
iftence  of  a  voluntary  Caufe  muft  be  -prior  to  the 
Exiftence  of  the  Effect,  you  only  anfwer  by  cal 
ling  upon  me  to  prove  it  f.  But  that  it  muft  be 
fo,  is  fo  very  evident,  that  I  believe  there  are  Few, 
who  will  think  it  requires  any  Proof.  However  [ 
lhall  endeavour  to  give  you  one. 

IT  is  admitted,  that  God  is!  the  voluntary  Caufe 
of  thofe  Beings  which  are  fuppofed  to  be  created 
from  Eternity.  Ex  Hypotheji  then,  God  could 
cbttfe  whether  he  would  have  created  thefe  Beings 
or  not;  therefore  it  was  in  his  Power  not  to  have 
created  them ,  from  whence  it  follows,  that  there 

f  See  Third  Dcf.  p.  68,  70,  ;j. 

V  a  mull 


156      Of  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

mud  be  a  Time  pre-fuppofed  to  their  Exiftence: 
For  after  they  arc  created,  it  is  not  in  the  Power 
of  God  not  to  have  created  them  :     If  therefore 
it  was  ever   in    his   Power   not    to    have  created 
them,    it  muft   be   before  they  exifted^    and  confe- 
quently  there  was  a  Time  when  they  did  notex- 
ift  :    For  to  fuppofe  that  thole  Things  might  not 
have    been,    which  always  actually  were>    or  that 
there  was  a  Time  when  thefe  Beings  might  not  have 
been  created,  ana  yet  that  there  never  was  a  Tims 
when  they  were  not  aftually  in  Being,  appears  to  be 
a  manifeft  Contradiction.  —  Again,  I  would  ask, 
whether  thefe  Creatures^  which  you  fuppofe  never 
to  have  been  out  of  Being,  might  have  been  created 
any  way  different  ftom  what  uhsy  were  ?    If  you 
fay,  no  ;    you  limit  Omnipotence,  and  in  Effect 
overturn   the   Suppofition   of  God's    being  their 
'Creator  in  any  proper  Senfe,  or  tht  voluntary  Caufe 
of  their  Production.     But  if   you  anfwer  in   the 
Affirmative,   then  there  muft  have  been  a  Time 
when  they  were  not  in  Being :  For  if  God  could 
have  created  them  in  any  Manner  different   from 
what  he  did  create  them,  it  follows,  that  there  was 
a  Time  when  their  Modus  of  Exiftence  was  con- 
lixgent:     But  as  nothing  can  exifl  before  it  exifts 
in  jome  Manner •,  fo  that  whofe  Modus  of  Exiftence 
was  contingent i  muft  be  contingent  as  to  its  Exiftence 
alfo:     For  if  the   Modus  of  it   was    contingent, 
and    the    Exiftence  not    fo,    then   it  muft    have 
once  exifled  without  any  Modus  of  Exigence  i.  e. 
it  rauft^  have  exifted,    and  not  have  exifted  at  the 
fame  Time.     Whatever  then  was  contingent  as  to 
the  Modus  of  its  Exigence,    was  contingent  like- 
wife    with  Refpedt  to  Exiftence  it  fe/f;    and  that 
whofe  Exiftence  was  contingent  i.  e.  which  might  or 


Of  ETERNAL   CREATION.      157 

wight  not  have  exifted,  could  not  have  cxiftcd  from 

Eternity  *. 

You  grant  that-"  God  is  a  free  aftive  Being; 
<e  and  therefore  it  depended  upon  his  own  good- 
:  Will  and  Pleafure,  whether  any  Effects  at  all, 
"  or  at  any  Time,  mould  proceed  from  his  Pow- 
V  er."f  Now  this  is  in  Confequence  granting 
the  Queftion.  For  That  which  exifted  from  £- 
ternity  could  not  depend  upon  thePlea/ttre  of  any 
other  Being,  whether  it  mould  have  exifted  or  not, 
becaufe  it  always  actually  did  exift.  If  it  depended 
upon  the  Will  of  God,  whether  any  Effetts  at  all* 
or  at  any  Time  flionld  proceed  from  his  Power,  is 
it  not  a  neceffary  .Concluiion,  that  there  mutt 
I  have  been  a  Time  when  there  were  not  any  Effdh 
at  all.  Does  it  not  plainly  fuppofe  a  prior  Time 
for  God  to  chufe  ? 

I  HAD  argued,  that  whatever  exifted  from  Eter- 
nity  would  be  neccffarily-ex$ing,  and  therefore,  if 
created  Beings  might  have  been  Eternal,  there  mi^ht 
have  been  neceflarily-exifling  Creatures,  which  I 
looked  upon  as  an  Abfurdity**.  In  anfwer  you 
fay,  that  I  have  <c  not  yet  ihewn,  that  what  was 

*  It  is  certain    that  fame  other   Being   determined    the 
Manner  of  Matter's  Exigence  at  firft,  and  therefore  the  Ex 
igence  it  felf,    or  gave   it  Exigence,  fmce  Exigence  with- 
-tout  a  Manner  is  impoffible.     Now  let  a  Man  anfwer  it  to 
nis  own  Underilanding,  if  xvhen  Matter  got  Exigence,   that 
doth  not  plainly  imply  that  it  had  it  not  before  it  %of  it. 
And  if  it  ever  was  without  Exiftence,  whether  its  Exiil- 
f   encc  can   be  Eternal.     It  appears   to   me,   that   to  fay,  an 
I   EffeCl  may  be   Eternal,    is    the   fame  as    to  fay,  a  Thing 

Which  had  a  Beginning  may  want  a  Commencement , 

Enquiry  Into  the  Nature  of  the   Human  Soul.  Sect.  VIII 
N'.  XIV.    p.   357. 

t  Third  Def.  p.  74. 

**  See  Dr,  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  94. 

tc  from 


158     Of  ETERNAL   CREATION. 

"  from  Eternity,  muft  therefore  be  neceflarily 
e<-  exifting."  *  If  the  Proof  which  I  have  already 
given  be  not  fufficient,  take  the  following  viz.. 
Whatever  always  exified  did  never  not  exift ,  and 
That  which  did  never  not  exift  was  never  under  a 
Poftibility  of  not  having  exifted,  therefore  vv  hat  ex 
ift  cd  from  Eternity  muft  be  neceffarily  exifting.  If 
you  fay  that  what  did  never  not  exift  may  be  un 
der  a  Pollibiliry  of  not  having  exifted  •>  I  ask,  When 
was  it  under  fu  h  a  Poflibility  \  and  by  that  Time 
you  have  furnillied  out  an  An'wer  to  this  Qiie- 
flion,  you  may  perhaps  lee  the  A:;furdity  of  your 
Suppolition. 

UPON  the  whole — Your  Errors  upon  this 
Head  arife  from  not  diftinguifliing  between  willing 
and  aftingi  or  betv/een  determining  to  create,  ana 
aclttally  creating.  God's  Will,  Pleafure,  Deter 
mination,  or  Choice  a-e  eternal  as  his  Exiftence 
(becaufe  he  is  immutable)  for  rh*y  are  not  the 
lame  as  Aftion>  but  follow  neceflarily  from  his  be 
ing  endued  with  fuch  or  fuch  Attributes ;  but 
the  affttal  Execution  of  his  Will  muft,  from  the 
Nature  of  the  Thing,  be  in  Time:  Afts  flowing 
from  Choice  muft  be  fubfequcnt  to  fuch  Choice ; 
and  confeqnently  God  muft  have  the  Power,  be 
fore  it  coi^d  be  exerted.  This  I  take  to  be  lit 
tle  lef*  than  Demonfiration,  and  therefore  is  not 
to  be  encounter'd  with  Difficulties,  which  muft 
necefTarily  attend  our  Endeavours  to  explain  the 
Manner  of  the  Divine  Exift ence.  You  may  go 
on  objecting  that  he  muft,  according  to  This, 
have  exifted  a  ivMe  Eternity,  without  being  able 
to  exert  his  Power;  yet  this  will  have  no  Force, 
when  the  Arguments  are  clear  and  convincing, 

*  Third  Def.  p.  70. 

that 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.      159 

that  he  could  not  create  but  in  Time,     The  Diffi 
culty  you  throw  in  the  Way,    arifes   from  our 
want  of  knowing  the  Manner  of  the  Divine  Ex- 
iftence ;  or  I  mould  rather  fay,  that  your  Diffi 
culties   are  owing  to  your  conceiving  his  Exig 
ence  in  a  -wrong  Manner,  and  talking  about  it  in 
improper  Language.     You  are  confidering  the  Di 
vine  Exigence  in  the  Way  of  fucceffiw  Duration  ; 
you  are  fpeaking  of  a  whole  Eternity ;  whereas  'tis 
evident  that  Succeffion  cannot    poffibly   be  applied 
to  God,    nor  whole  to  Eternity,    Whole  and  Part 
being  only   Relations  of  fnite    Exigences*.     But 
we  lhall  lee  the  Abiurdity  of  This  ftill  more  evi 
dently  by  attending,   as  I  pronofed, 

3.  To  the  Nature  of  ETERNITY;  which  e- 
vmces  beyond  all  Quertion  the  Impoffibility  of 
Eternal  Creation.  I  had  /aid  enough  upon  this 
Head  in  my  laft  Piece  f  to  have  convinced  any  at 
tentive  and  unprejudiced  Reader.  Every  Argument 
againft  an  Infinite  Series  will  prove  as  ftrongly 
againft  an  Eternal  Creation.  For  every  created  Be 
ing  is  changeable,  and  muft  therefore  ex i ft  per  Mo- 
dum  fitcceffionh :  But  Succeffion  implies  Beginning  ; 
therefore  a  Creature  cannot  be  eternal.  Here  die 
minor  Proportion  only  is  (I  think)  what  you 
will  call  in  Queflion  ;  and  this  has  been  fo  fully 
proved  by  Dr.  CUDWORTH  **,  Dr.  BENTLEY  ft. 
and  Mr.  LAW  *t»  in  their  Arguments  againft  aa 

*  See  Air.   LOCKE'S  Eflay   on  Hum.  Underitand.   B    i 
c.  4.  §.  6.  —  Edit.  9. 

f   See  Dr.    Clarke* s    Notions    of  SPACE,    Examined  r. 
S8.  &c. 

**  Intcll.  Syft.  p.  643.  —  &  8-13. 
-}f  Boyle's  Left.  Serin.   3. 

*f  Tranfl.uion  of  ABp,  Kin^s  Origin  of  Exil.  Note  18. 

Infinite 


i6o     Of  ETERNAL   CREATION, 

Infinite  Series ;  that  it  muft  be  needlefs  to  add  any 
Thing  more  to  what  They  have  faid.  But  let 
us  fee  what  you  have  offer'd  in  Objection. 

You  had  advanced  in  your  Fir  ft  Defence,  what 
I  call'd  a  Riddle^  but  as  you  don't  like  that  Term, 
let  it  be  call'd  an  jfkjurditj,  a  Word  which  flats 
it  better.  It  (lands  thus :  <c  There  is  a  Time  t6 
*c  come  which  never  will  be  prefent" :  and  <c  there 
<c  is  a  Time  now  actually  paft  which  never  was 
<c  prefent.  "  *  This  you  defend,  by  urging  that 
<c  there  is  no  Abfurdity  in  faying  that  all  future 
"  Time  is  to  come  ;  and  that  all  Time  that  has 
cc  been,  is  paft ;  for  to  come^  means  no  more  than 
«  future''  f  Be  it  fo  :  What  is  future  then,  is 
to  come ;  and  what  is  not  future ',  is  not  to  come. 
But  then,  what  never  will  be  prefent,  is  not  future, 
and  confequently  not  to  come.  Again  —  all  Time, 
fay  you,  that  has  been,  is  paft;  right  !  .But  what 
has  not  been,  is  not  paft.  Now  that  which  never 
was  prefent,  never  has  been ;  and  therefore  is  not 
attuallj  paft.  A  little  lower  you  have  given  an  In- 
ftance  by  way  of  llluftration  viz,.  a  fuppofe,  a( 
«c  Man  to  move  from  any  given  Point  dirt&Iy 
<c  forward,  and  to  move  on  infinitely  ;  it  is  plain 
<c  that  there  will  be  SPACE  for  him  to  go  through 
"  for  ever;  and  the  SPACE  which  he  is  to  go 
ct  through,  will  be  before  him;  and  as  SPACE  is" 
«  Infinite,  there  will  be  SPACE  which  he  never 
<c  will  arrive  at."  **  Now  what  SPACE  is  That 


p.  45.  Ed.  i.  — N.  10.  p.  46.  Ed.  ?,.  Remarks  referred  to 
in  Note  18.  [X  fc]  Edit.  i.  — Rema.ks  refer'd  to  in  Note 
10.  [R.  l~\  Edit.  2.  N.  5.  p.  13.  Edit.  i.  —  N.  3.  p.  16. 

Edit.     2. 

*  Firft  Def.  p.  27. 

t  Third  Def.  p.  75.  **  Ibid. 

\vhiclr 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.      161 

which  the  Man  will  never  arrive  at  ?  I  prefume  ic 
is  the  End:  I  ask  then,  again,  what  is  the  Reafon 
that  he  will  never  arrive  at  the  End  of  SPACE  ?  I 
know  not  any  Thing  you  can  fay,  but  that  it  is, 
becaufe  there  is  no  End  for  him  to  arrive  at.  To 
/ay  then,  that  there  //  SPACE  which  he  never 
will  arrive  at,  and  by  That  SPACE  to  mean  the 
End  i  is  fay  ing  that  there  is  an  End  which  he  will 
never  arrive  at :  and  fince  at  the  fame  Time  you 
fuppofe,  that  the  Reafon  why  he  will  not  arrive 
at  the  End  is,  becaufe  there  is  no  End ;  it  is  plain 
ly  faying,  that  there  is  an  End,  and  no  End  at 
the  fame  Time.  By  faying  that  there  is  SPACE 
which  neper  -will  be,  arrived  at,  you  mean  the  fame 
as  you  do  when  you  fay,  that  there  is  a  Time  to 
come>  -which  never  will  be  prefent.  By  the  SPACE 
which  never  will  be  arrived  at,  and  by  the  Time 
which  never  will  be  prefcnt,  you  mean  the  End  of 
SPACE,  and  the  End  of  DURATION  :  Bur  as  you 
fuppofe  both  SPACE  and  DURATION  to  have  no 
Ends,  it  is  evidently  abfurd  to  talk  of  their  Ends, 
or  of  their  being  to  come. 

"  To  come^  [lay  you]  with  Refpedl  to  TIME 
rc  or  DURATION,  means  only  the  fame  as  before,  in 
"  a  Motion  through  SPACE;  and  pafl,  with  Re- 
"  fped  to  TIME  or  DURATION,  may  be  taken  in 
"  the  fame  Senfe  as  behind,  in  a  Motion  through 
<c  SPACE,  fuppofing  a  Perfon  to  have  moved  from 
"  Infinity  in  SPACE." *  But  remember,  Sir,  thac 
if  DURATION  be  fuppofed  never  to  have  begun, 
and  never  to  end;  then  neither  a  Beginning,  nor 
an  End,  can  be  faid  to  be  behind  or  before,  or  any 
where  elfe,  any  more  than  to  be  to  come,  or  to  be 
faji.  So  if  SPACE  be  allowed  to  have  neither  Zfr- 

*  Third  Def.  p.  75. 


X 


162      Of  ETERNAL  CREATION* 

ginning  nor  End  \  no  End  or  'Beginning  can  be  (aid 
to  be  behind,  or  before  the  Man  in  Motion. 

THE  Learned  Dr.  BENTLEY,  in  fhewing  that 
to  fuppofe  infinite  Generations  of  Aden  already  pafl  is 
a  Contradiction,  began  with  obferving,  that 
"  whatfoever  is  now  paft,  was  once  actually  pre- 
ec  fent."  *  This  Argument  you  charge  with  e- 
qually  proving  "  againft  the  Exiftence  of  the  Dei- 
cc  ty  from  all  Eternity  "  ;  and  your  Reafon  for 
it  is  This ;  viz,.  ft  Becaufe,  if  there  is  not  a  Time> 
"  or  a  Part  of  Duration  paft  which  never  was 
«'  prefent^  then  there  was  a  Beginning  of  the  Exifl- 
"  ence  of  God"  f  Now,  Sir,  the  Difficulty  re 
turns  upon  your  felf :  For  I  beg  Leave  tp  affirm, 
that  not  Dr.  BENTLEY'S,  but  YOUR  Arguments 
will  prove  againft  the  eternal  Exiflence  of  the  Deity. 
For  you  fay  te  there  is  a  Time  now  actually  paft9 
"  which  never  was  prefent."  Butiffo,  then  That 
Time  could  not  be  prefent  to  the  Exiflence  of  the 
Deity  ;  confequently  the  Exiflence  of  the  Deity  was 
not  prefent  to  that  Time ;  therefore  there  was  a  Time, 
to  which  the  Exiflence  of  the  Deity  was  not  pre- 
fent ;  i.  e.  There  was  a  Time  when  God  did  not 
exifl.  This  Argument  is  conclufive,  and  the  Con- 
fequences  unavoidable  by  Thofe,  who  imagine  the 
Eternity  of  God  to  be  an  Infinite  Series  of  fftccejflv& 
Duration :  Nay,  the  Notions  of  thefe  Gentlemen 
will  ftill  appear  moreabfurd,  if  we  confider,  that 
they  fuppofe  this  Sttccejflon  of  Time  to  be  the  Flow 
ing  of  God's  Exigence  :  For  if  it  be,  and  there  be 
likewife  a  Time  now  actually  paft  which  never 
was  prefent ;  then  it  follows,  that  there  is  a  Period 
of  God's  Exiflence  now  actually  pafl,  which  never 

*  Boyle's  Left    Sernl.  3, 
f  Firft  Def.  p.  27. 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.     165 

was  prefect ;  that  is,  God's  Exigence  was  not  pre- 
fent  to  every  Period  of  his  Exigence  /.  e.  he  did 

exift,  and  did  not  exift  at  the  fame  Time. 

You  fee  into  what  inextricable  Difficulties,  and 
Abfurdities  your  Notions  will  precipirate  you  ! 
and  when  you  have  endeavour'd  to  difperfe  thele 
Clouds,  you  will  perhaps  have  Light  enough  to 
difcern,  that  Succeffion  cannot  be  applied  to  the 
Deity. 

BUT  this  Objection,  and  that  which  you  bring 
again  ft  Dr.  BENTLEY'S  Arguments,  affecl:  thole, 
and  thofe  only,  who  fuppofe  the  Eternity  of  God 
made  up  of  fuccejfive  Parts ;  and  you  fliould  have 
remember'd,  that  this  is  what  we  conftantly  deny. 
'Tis  a  Difficulty  which  lies,  and  will  for  ever 
lie,  againft  your  Manner  of  conceiving  the  Di 
vine  Eternity  ;  and  fuch  a  Difficulty,  as  I  am 
periuaded  not  all  the  Wit  of  Man  can  get  over. 
Eternity^  and  SttcceJJion  appear  to  me  to  be  Ideas 
quite  as  incompatible?  as  Infinity  and  Finitenefi:  Sue- 
cejjive  Eternity  is  juft  as  good  Senfe  as  red  Sound, 
or  loud  Colour.  'Tis  in  the  very  Nature  of  Time 
to  admit  of  a  conftant  Increase,  and  therefore  ic 
can  never  arrive  at  Compleaineff,  or  a  real  po/itive 
Infinity •,  and  confequently  it  can  never  be  applied 
to  God,  whole  Exiftence  is  perfect,  whofe  Conti 
nuance  is  ft  able  and  permanent,  without  'Beginning 
or  Endy  without  Poflibility  of  receiving  any  Ad 
dition  or  Increase,  "comprehending  in  the  Stability 
lc  and  immutable  Perfection  of  his  own  Being,  l.is 
f<  Yefterday,  and  to  Day,  and  for  ever.''  *  '"  The 
"  Duration- of  every  Thing  ({ays  the  very  Learn 
ed  and  Judicious  Dr.  CUDWORTH)  "  mu/l  of 
K  NeceiFity  be  agreeable  to  its  Nature ,  and  there-* 

*  CUDWORTH  lutellcil.  Syd.  p^  644, 

X  i   '  «« 


164     Of  ETERNAL   CREATION. 

«  fore,  as  That  whofe  imperfett  Nature  is  ever 
"  flowing  like  a  River,  and  confifts  in  continual 
(c  Motion  and  Changes  one  after  another,  mult  needs 
Cc  have  accordingly  a  fuccejjive  and  flowing  Dura- 
ec  tiofty  fliding  perpetually  from  prejent  into  paflt 
cc  and  always  polling  on  towards  the  Future*)  ex- 
<£  peding  Something  of  its  felf,  which  is  nor  yet 
et  in  Being,  but  to  come:  So  muft  That,  whofe 
*c  perfect  Nature,  is  eflentially  Immutable,  and  al- 
*c  ways  the  fame,  and  neccffarilj  exijlent,  have  a 
<c  permanent  Duration;  never  lofing  any  Thing  of 
<t  it  felf  once  prefent  as  'fliding  away  from  it; 
<c  nor  yet  running  forward  to  meet  Something  of 
<c  it  felf  before,  which  is  not  yet  in  Being :  and 
^  it  is  as  contradictious  for  it,- ever  to  have  begun, 
"  as  ever  to  ceafe  to  be."  * 

I  SHALL  quote  one  Paffage  more  from  a 
very  Learned  Writer,  \vhich  by  the  Way, 
had  you  read,  might  have  hinder'd  you  from 
making  that  Objection  to  his  Arguments,  that 
they  equally  proved  againft  the  Exigence  of 
the  Deity  from  all  Eternity.  After  he  has  fhewn 
by  thofe  Arguments,  the  Impoflibility  of  fuccef- 
five  Duration  being  actually,  and  fofttively  Infinite i 
or  that  infinite  Succeffions  fhould  be  already  gone 
and  paft ;  He  well,  and  judicioufly  obferves, 
<c  Neither  can  thefe  Difficulties  be  applied  to  the 
<e  eternal  Duration  of  God  Almighty,  For  tho* 
<c  we  cannot  comprehend  Eternity  and  Infinity  : 
«  yet  we  underfland  what  they  are  not.  And 
<£  Something,  wearefure,  muft  have  exifted  from 
<c  all  Eternity  ;  becaufe  all  Things  could  not  e- 
<c  merge  and  ftart  out  of  Nothing.  So  that  if 
?'  this  pre-exiftent  Eternity  is  not  compatible  with 

*  CUDWORTH  Intelled.  Syft.  p.  645. 


^ 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.     165 

"  a  fucceflive  Duration,  as  we  clearly  and  diftindl- 

ly  perceive  that  it  is  not;  then  it  remains  that 

"  fome  Being,  though  infinitely  above  our  finite 

c  Comprehenfions,  muft  have  an  identical,  inva- 

c  riable  Continuance  from  all  Eternity;    wnich 

"  Being  is  no  other  than  God.     For  as  his  Na- 

c  ture  is  perfecl:  and  immutable  without  the  leaft 

"  Shadow  of  Change;    fo   his  eternal  Deration  is 

"  permanent  and  indivifible,    nor   meafurable    by 

«  Time  and  Motion,  nor  to  be  compared  by  Nuin- 

<c  ber  of  fucceflive  Moments.     One  Day  with  the 

<c  Lord  is  as  aTkottfand  Tears,   and  aTi-Joufand  Tear* 

*s  as  one  Day"* 

THERE  remains  one  Argument  more  to  be  taken 
Notice  of.  You  endeavour  to  prove,  not  only 
that  it  was  pojjlble  for  God  to  create  }rom  Eternity* 
but  that  it  is  probable  he  actually  did  fo.  Your  Ar 
gument  is  This.  "  Since  God  always  ads  upon 
«  fome  Ground  or  Reafon,  from  thence  it  follows, 
"  that  he  had  fome  Reafon  for  Creation,  orher- 
"  wife  he  never  would  have  created  at  all.  If 
«  then  he  had  any  Reafon,  that  Reafon  certainly 
cc  was  the  fame  from  all  Eternity,  that  it  was  at 
«  any  particular  Time:  For  Jnflance,  fuppofe 
"  Goodnefs  was  the  Ground  of  his  Creation,  it 
<e  follows  that  if  it  was  good  at  any  particular 
"  Time,  it  was  equally  fo  from  all  Eternity.  For 
<e  as  he  himfelf  is,  and  always  was  immutable,  and 
«c  invariable,  every  Thing  was  the  fame  with  Re- 
<c  fpeft  to  him  from  Eternity;  and  before  the 
«  Exiftence  of  any  Thing  but  himfelf  there  can 
"  be  no  external  Caufe  to  determine  it  either  ways. 
«  It  is  therefore  very  probable,  that  as  it  was  a!- 
«  ways  good  in  him  to  create,  that  he  always  did 

*  Dr.  Bentlefs  Boyle's  Left.  Scrm.  3. 

"  create 


i66      Of  ETERNAL  CREATION. 

<c  create,  and  did  therefore  never  exifr.  alone."  * 
This  Argument  muft  be  refolved  into  the  follow 
ing  Principle  viz,.  That  whatever  God  created,  'tis 
probable  he  created  from  all  Eternity;  for  "  what- 
<c  ever  it  was  good  for  God  to  create  in  Time, 
«c  it  was  equally  good  from  all  Eternity."  But 
if  this  be  admitted,  then  it  will  follow,  that  it 
is  probable  that  he  actually  created  the  World,  and 
all  Things  in  it  from  all  Eternity,  and  therefore, 
that,  not  only  Angels  and  A/Jen>  but  that  every  other 
Species  of  Creature^  every  Planet  with  ail  its  Inha 
bitants  were  eternal.  It  likewife  follows  from  your 
Principle,  that  God  cannot  ever  hereafter  create  any 
view  Species  of  Beings  ;  becaufe,  whatever  it  is  good 
for  him  to  create  in  Time,  it  was  equally  good 
from  all  Eternity,  and  therefore  it  is  probable,  ac 
cording  to  you,  that  he  cannot  create  any  Beings  but 
what  t.e  created  from  Eternity. If  your  Princi 
ples  were  purfued  in  all  their  Confequences,  I  know 
not  where  they  would  flop  :  But  if  thefe  already 
mentioned,  Aiall  be  thought  extravagant,  the  Ar 
gument  from  which  they  are  deduced  muft  be 
thought  fo  too. 

I  HAVE  now,  Sir,  gone  through  your  Third 
Defence,  and  have  anlwer'd  your  feveral  .Arguments, 
and  Objections.  I  .am  afFraid  the  Reader  will 
think  I  have  been  too  particular,  in  taking  Notice 
oi:  fome  Quibbles,  which,  in  Reality,  deferve  no 
Anlvver  :  but  as  Sophiftry  may  prevail  with  a  great 
many  Perfons,  I  thought  it  might  not  be  wholly 
unncceflary  to  detect  it.  With  Relation  to  SPACE, 
it  appears,  that  you  have  defcended  to  the  lowed: 
Shifts  in  order  to  fupport  your  Hypothefis ;  and 
in  Refpect  to  the  Pqfffcilitj  of  an  ETERNAL  CREA- 

*  F;rft  Dcf.  p.    56, 

TIONj 


Of  ETERNAL  CREATION.      167 

TION,  you  have  been  forced  to  deny  the  Truth 
of  two  Maxims,  as  felf-evident,  and  univerfal  as 
any  in  Philofophy  vi*,.  that  Creation  implies  a  Be- 
ginning  of  Exijience  :  and  that  the  Exijience  of  a  vo 
luntary  Efficient  mnft  be  prior  to  the  Exijience  of  the 
Ejfett  it  produces.  I  fhall  now,  Sir,  take  Leave 
of  you  for  the  Prefent,  homing,  if  you  fli all  here 
after  think  proper,  to  oblige  the  World  with  any 
more  Defences,  and  me  with  any  more  Anfoers, 
that  you  will  take  a  Method  different  from  what 
you  have  hitherto  done ;  and  endeavour  (if  you 
can)  to  fupport  your  Caufe,  by  Rational,  and 
Philofophical  Arguments. 


REMARKS 


i68 

REMARKS 

O    N 

Mr.  JACK SON's 

EXCEPTIONS         : 

T  O 

Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Examined. 

MR.  [ACKSON>  at  the  end  of  a  Piece  not 
long  fince  by  him  Publifhed,  entitled 
The  Exiflence  and  Unity  of  God  &c.  has 
thought  proper  to  add,  as  he  calls  it,  a  Short  Con- 
Jtderation  of  Dr.  Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE  Ex 
amined  ;  which  Short  Confederation,  he  tells  us,  he 
thinks  to  be  a  Sufficient  Reply.  The  whole  is  flight* 
and  fuperficial ;  and  the  Author  takes  great  Care 
always  to  fpeak  with  moft  jiffurancC)  where  his 
Reafoning  feems  to  be  the  weakeft  :  As  if  a  De 
clamatory  Style  was  to  fupply  the  Defeft  of  Proof  * 
and  the  Reader  was  to  be  put  off  with  Words,  in- 
ftead  of  Arguments*)  I  find  fcarce  any  Thing  in 
it  but  what  has  been  already  obviated,  and  had  not 
the  foregoing  Papers  been  preparing  for  the  Prefs, 
I  fhould  not  have  thought  it  worth  my  Time  to 
have  taken  any  Notice  of  it :  But  I  fhall  now 
fiing  out  a  few  brief  Remarks  upon  what  he  has 

^  .    +**          . -   -  ~         L.       _^     ^_     . 

faid. 


THIS 


REMARKS   &c.  169 

THIS  Gentleman  opens  his  Performance  with 
\vifely  obferving  that  "This  Author's  Notion  of 
*c  SPACE,  is,  that  it  is  a  mere  Nothing,  z  mere  Nc- 
"  gation  and  Absence  of  Things ;  yet  lie  perpetu- 
"  ally  ralks  of  it  as  a  real  Exiftent."  J  And  what 
then  ?  We  are  under  a  Neceflity  of  fo  doing,  trom 
the  very  Nature  of  Language.  We  talk  of  *b$ra& 
Idea;,  as  if  they  were  real  Beings,  ju/t  a*  the  Poets 
talked  of  Fortune  as  a  GW%/,"  of  Virtues,  Pices* 
Difeafes  &  .  as  if  they  were  real  Ferfons.  And  if 
he  will  turn  to  my  Second  Chapter  p.  14.  &c.  fa 
may  receive  farther  Information, 

[  SAID  that  "  the  bigger  any  Body  i^  the  more 

"  SPACE  it  requires  for  its  Exigence,  is  true , 

*c  The  larger  any  Body  is,  the  more  SPACE  we 
"  fay  it  requires  for  its  Exigence."  f  Thde  Sen 
tences  Mr.  JA  :XSON  quotes  from  me,  and  then 
obferves  that  <c  Thefe  Inconfiftencies  and  Contra- 
<c  diftions  are  tnc  necelfary  Confequence  of  deny- 
"  ing  the  Exlfle»cs  of  SPACE,"  ***  The  Contra- 
didion  here  meanr,  I  iuppofe,  is  that  I  ihould 
talk  of  more  SPACE,  and  yet  call  SPACE  Nothing? 
But  this  Gentleman  inould  not  have  left  cut  the 
Sentence  which  immediately  follows  one  of  thofe 
he  has  quoted  •  For  tL  it  v/ould  have  lliewn  him 
the  true  Meaning  of  the  Expreflion,  The  Sentence 
runs  thus  -z/^,  ^  The  larger  any  Body  is  the  more' 
"  SPACE  we-i&y  it  requires  for  its  Exiftencc  :• 
<f  that  is,  in  plain  Engfijb,  the  larger  any  Body  is  the 
"  more  or  tk  farther  i  extended"  ff  Jn 

this  I  fee  neither  IiKonfiflency,  nor  Ccntraciclion, 

*  Exigence  anJ  Unity  &c.  p.  145. 
f  Dr,   Clarke's  Notions  of  SPACE   Examinee!  p,  61,  62. 
**  Exigence  and  Unity  p.  148. 
.  f|  Dr.  C/flr&'i  Notions  of  SPACE,  Examined  p.  62, 


REMARKS 


any  more  than  there  is,  in  affirming  Tome  Bodies 
to  be  heavier  than  others,  and  denying  Wekkt  to 
be  any  thing  more  than  m  ah  jlr  aft  Idea. 

«  THE^  Idea    of  Ab'ence  [fays  he]  is  not  the 

of  Quantity,  or  Extension,  as  the  Idea  of 

PACE  evidently  is."  *     I  anfweY,  the  Idea  of 

JPACP,  is  Ideal  Exterfon,  3fid  fo  is  the  Idea  of  the 

**&Jaxe  of  Body,  and  Ideal  Extcnfanis  Ideal  Qu*n- 

tie  bblerves,  that  "we  have  the  fimc  7^' 

SPACE,    or  Extender,,  when  Matter  is  pre- 

nr,  as  when  it  is  abfenty.  artd'even  as  exiftinp- 

«c  /»  and.  between   the   Parts  of   foli'd  Matter."  f 

JTo  thiv  I  reply,  that  we  have  the  /feof  Extw- 

:       when  Matter  is  prcjcnt,    but*  not  of  SPACF  ; 

I  therefore  it  is  nor,  as  this  Author  Imagines, 
the  jame  Idea  of  Extenjion  when  Matter  is  prefent* 
as  when  it  is  abfent:  For  in  the  former  Cafe,  it 
rs  real  Extenfion,  our  Idea  has  a  real  Archetype  - 
but  in  the  latter  Cafe,  it  is  only  Ideal  Extenflon\.L 
SPACE,  Bur  what  does  this  Author  mean  by 
SPACE  exiftingfoW««  the  Parts  of  iolid  Matter"? 
For  if  there  is  SPACE  between  the  Parts  of  folid 
Matter,  which  I  prefume  he  will  allow  to  touch, 
and  two  Bodies  do  not  touch  when  there  is  SPACE 
between  them;  I  may  ask,  where  is  the  Difference 
between  touching  and  not  touching  ? 

"  THR   next  Thing  (fays  Mr.  J!CKSON)  tO: 
e  taKen  Notice  of,    is  a  Piece  of  Reafonine, 

vluch  this  Gentleman   feems  to  value   himHf 
"  upon/'          He  then  quotes  a  PafTage  from  m\  ; 
where  I  endeavour  to  fhew,  that  the  Reafon  why 
the  Idea  of  SPACE,  when  all  Matter  is  fuppofed 

*  Exigence   and  Unity  p.   148 

t  IHd. 

**  Ibid.  p.   ,49. 


:          ' 


Mr.    JACKSON    QV. 

to  be  annihilated,    ftill  rafhes   into  the  Mind  i<? 
becaufe  SPACE   is  Nothing.     But  pray  how  came 
this  Author   to  imagine,    that  I   valued  my   feJf 
6p6n  this  Reafomng  ?    If  he  means  that  I  think 
it  a_  Piece  of  Reafoning  which  he  cannot  confute, 
he  is  much  in  the  Right  of  it.      All  the  value 
.  Know  m  it  is,  that  (as  it  feems  to  me)  ir 
is  true,  and  Truth  is  valuable  every  where.     But 
Mr.  JACKSON  thus  remarks  upon  it  viz.  '"I  am 
'  ferry  I  cannot  help  thinking,  that  all  this  fine 
"  Reafonmg  is  arrant  Nonfinjc."  * —To  which  I 
have  nothing  more  to  fay,  than  that  I  am  forry 
this  Gentleman,  above  all  Men,  iliould  not  remem 
ber  that  Calumny  is  no  Convitiion  f . 

"  CAN  any   Thing  [fays  he]  be  more  abfurd, 
than   to  talk  of  a   mere  Nothing    ruihino    into 
"  our  Minds,  and  forcing  its  .Idea  upon  us  whe- 
'  ther  we  will  or  no."  **      It  does  not  rum  in 
to  our  Minds  whether  we  will  or  no,  in  one  Senfe, 
that  is,  we  may   chufe  whether  we  will  think  at 
all  about  it;    but  when  we  do  think  of  it,  and 
try  to  fuppofe  it  annihilated    then  it  is  that  the 
ftme  Idea  ftill  rufhes  into  our  Minds :    And  let 
any  one  try  if  he  can,  even  in  Thought,  ANNI 
HILATE  Nothing. -Ky  Nothing  milling  into  our 
Minds,  I  only  meant,  that   when  we  fuppofed  e- 
very  Thing  annihilated,  we  could  not  help  having 
an  Idea,  that  Nothing  would  remain  :  And  there 
fore  it  would  be  Nonfenfe  to  talk  of  any  farther 
Annihilation. 

1  HAD  remarked,    that  we  could  fay  the  fame 
of  Nothing  as  of  SPACE  -  «  Let  him  fay  (then 
*  Exiftcnce   and  Unity   p.   149. 

f  The    Title   of  a    calumniating  Book  written  by  M5r. 
JACKSON. 

f*  Exigence  and  Unity  p.  150, 

Y  z  «  fays 


172          REMARKS   on 

"  fays  Mr.    JACKSON)   and  be  confident,    that 
"  Nothing,  a  mere  Nothing  is  ntteffarttj   Exiftent, 

Eternal^  Infinite,  Immoveable^  Incomprehensible^ 
€<  comprehend'-  all  Matter >  and  all  finite  Things ; 
cc  that  in  Nothing  we  live,  wove,  and  have  our  Bc- 
"  ing*;c."*  To  all  which  I  ftillanfwer,  that  we 
may  full  as  well  *alk  thus  of  Nothing^  as  of  SPACE  : 
One  is  as  proper  as  the  other,  that  is,  they  are 
both  Nonfenfe  alike. 

HE  takes  Notice  that  my  Expreffion  viz.  "  God 
*<  is  Qmniftient ;  he  could  not  be  Omnijcient  unlefs 
«'  there  were  Things  for  him  to  know,  is  very  ra Hi 
*e  and  inconfiderate;  as  if  the  Omnilcience  of  God, 
*(  who  made  all  Things,  depended  on  the  Exift- 
<c  ence  of  Things  for  him  to  know."  f  This 
Charge  of  Railinefs,  and  Inronfideratcnefs,  pro 
ceed^  from  hi?  not  under/landing  my  Meaning; 
J  meant  no  more,  than  that  if  th^re  were  not 
certain  Truths^  (uch  certain  Truths  would  not  be 
Objects  of  God's  Omnifcience  :  Thus,  if  f^trttto 
was  not  diffTcnt  from  Vice^  and  Ficefrom  Virtue ; 
then,  that  Vice  is  nor  Virtue  and  that  Virtue  is  not 
y  would  be  no  Part  of  God's  Omnifcience. 
therefore  he  may  be  pleafed  to  read  what  he 
objects  sgainfl  over  again. 

I  HAD  urged,  that  "  to  fay  any  Thing  which 
<c  is  Infinite'^  has  Quantity,  and  Dimen/ions,  is  not. 
<e  far  from  faying,  it  is  Finite,  and  Infinite  at  the 
€c  fame  time/*  **  To  this  he  replies.  "  Infinite 
*c  SPACE  is  as  real  Quantity >  as  finite  SPACE  is; 
r<  and  an  infinite  Body  is  as  real  JWy,  and  has  real 
*c  Quantity)  as  well  as  finite  Body.  Infinite  Quan-> 
Jc  tity,  and  Dirnenfions  arc,  and  cannot  but  be 

*  Exiftence  and  Unity  fcfr.  p.    152.        f  Ibid.  p.  153! 
^*  Dr,  Clarki$  Notions  of  SPAC^  Examined  p.  54. 

"  ex- 


Mr.   J  A  c  K'S  o  N   Gfc.         173 

<c  exiftent :  Nothing  is  plainer.*"  If  calling  ft  Thing 
plain  will  make  it  fo,  then  all  is  plain  enough: 
But  he  that  knows  an  Infinite  Series  to  be  abfttrdy 
will  plainly  fee  the  Abfurdity  of  an  infinite  Body, 
infinite  Dimenjions^  infinite  Quantity  &c. 

HE  tells  us  that  to  fay  SPACE  is  an  imaginary 
Stibftratum  of  imaginary  Extenjion^  "is  a  Definition 
c<  as  full  of  mere  Imagination  as  one  fhall  meet 
"  with/'  f  I  fuppofe  the  Author  imagines  this 
to  be  Wit  :  It  may  be  fo;  'tis  certainly  no  Ar 
gument.  It  is  not  I,  but  Mr.  JACKSON  who  is 
deceived  by  his  Imagination.  I  imagine  SPACE  to 
exift,  and  believe  its  Exiftence  to  be  imaginary  ; 
Mr.  [ACKSON  imagines  it  likewife  to  exiit,  and 
believes  its  Exigence  to  be  real.  JTis  plain  then 
which  of  us  is  the  fuller  of  Imagination. 

"  BEFORE  [fays  he]  SPACH  was  Nothing  but 
"  the  Abfence  of  Matter ;  and  what  has  Abfence 
«  to  do  with  Extenfion,  or  Subftratum  either  £ 
«  Now  it  has  got  a  Subftratum  (though  an  ima- 
*'  ginary  one)  to  make  it  look  like  real  SPACE."  ** 
—I  anfwer  no ;  but  to  make  it  look  like  whac  it 
is,  an  imaginary  Subftance. 

HE  proceeds  —  4'*  But  if  SPACE  is  only  an  ima- 
*«  ginary  Subftratttm  of  an  imaginary  Extenjton,  how 
<c  comes  it  that,  as  he  owns  and  fuppoies,  — .  the 
<e  Idea  of  its  Exigence  rulhes  into  his  Mind, 

•c  whether  he  v/ill  or  no.- How   comes  his 

*c  Imagination  to  have  gotten  fo  much  the  better 
«<  of  his  Reafon  £c.  —  "  ft  This  is  another  of 
our  Author's  Flowers  of  Rhetorick ,  but  how* 

*  Exigence  and  Unity  &V.   p.  153. 
•f  Ibid.  p.  154. 
**  Ibid. 
ft  Ibic 


on 


174  REMARKS 

ever  it  may  perhaps  be  thought  more  proper  to' 
lay,  that  his  Imagination  has  got  the  better  of! 
his  Reafon,  who  takes  Things  "for  real  which  are 
imaginary. 

HE  asks-" What  greafer  Difficulty  is  therein 
tf  fuppofing  the  matt-rial  World  to  have  exift'ed 
«  from  Eternity  than  there  is  in  fuppoiin^  it  to 
<  exift  to  Eternity  ?  "  *  The  Difference  lie*?  here,' 
For  the  World  to  have  exifted  ab  £tcrno,  implies 
the  Abfurdity  of  an  Infinite  Series ;  but  to  exift 
fa  aternum,  is  only  to  exift  (after  it  has  once  ex 
ifted)  without  ceafing,  which  is  no  other  than  a 
Negative  Infinity. 

"  IT  can  never  be  proved  [fays  he]  that  a 
«*  Caufe  muft  neceffarily  be  prior  to  the  EfFed, 
<c  in  RefpeA  of  Time."  f  -  If  not,  then  Caufe 
and  Effeft  mean  Something  elfe  than  what  they 
did  among  antient  Logicians,  by  whom  this  was 
allowed  a?  an  Axiom. 

"  ARISTOTLE  &c.    Tcontinues  he)    who  fup, 

c  poled  the  World  Eternal,  fuppofed  it  notwith- 

c  ftanding,  to  be  produced  by  God,  as  the  Ori- 

«c  ginal  Cau'e  and  Former  of  it."  ^^     But  Mr. 

JACKSON  fhould  have    remember'd   that  dfiflotlc 

did  not  confider  the  World  as  a  proper  Efeft  of 

the  Divine   Power,    but  as  a  neceffarj    Emanation 

from  him. 

SPEAKING  of  the  Ideas  of  Extenfan  and  7W/- 

vifebiiity  being  incompatible,  "Having  Parts  [laid  I] 

-is  confijting  of  Parts  joined  together,  and  Parts 

«  that  are  joined  together,  I  Ihould  fancy  might 

*  Exiftence  and  Unity  p.   156. 
f  Ibid.. 
<**  Ibid. 

^  be 


Mr,   JACKSON  &c.          175 

"  be  fuppolcd  afunder,  i.  e.  might  be  divifible."  * 
To  this  Mr.  JACKSON  replies,  "  The  Author 
"  here  feems  diffident  of  his  Anfwer  being  to 
"  the  Purpofe,  faying  firft,  whatever  has  Parts, 
"  #?#/2'have  divifible  Parts,  then  in  Conclusion, 
"  that  being  joined  together,  he  fancies  they  might- 
"  be  fuppofed  a f under/'  f  —  This  was  a  Remark 
too  curious  for  me  to  pafs  over  s  But  the  whole 
Scare  of  the  Matter  is?  that  my  Diffidence  hap- 
pen'd  to  be  Ironical,  and  Mr.  JACKSON  could 
not  fee  it. 

HE  next  endeavours  to  mew  how  Pans  do  not 
imply  Divifibility,  even  in  Refpect  of  Matter. 
"  Supnofe  [fays  he]  God  to  have  created  the 
*c  haft  Body  or  Piece  of  Matter,  which  he  can 
<c  create,  or  which  is  the  leafl  poffible  to  exift, 
ct  which  is  probably  true  of  the  folid  Parts  of 
cf  fome  Body  :  I  ask  then,  has  this  Body,  or 
a  piece  of  Matter,  Extenfion  and  Parts,  or  not  S 
<c  He  will  fay,  it  has  Extenfan  and  Parts ;  and 
<c  yet  to  fuppofe  the  Parts  divifible  is  an  exprefs 
cc  Contradiction,  hecaufe  then  the  Body  will  be 
"  lefs  when  divided,  than  it  was  before,  though 
"  it  was,  before  it  was  divided,  the  leaft  poffible 
"  for  God  to  create,  or  exift."  *  * 

I  NEED  give  no  other  Anfwer  to  This,  than 
that  the  Sup  f  opt  ion  is  one  of  the  greateft  Abfurdi- 
ties  in  Philofophy.  JTis  to  fuppole  that  there 
may  be  a  leafl  Particle  of  Alatter,  or  one  infinitely 
fmall,  that  is,  of  no  magnitude ;  that  it  is  extend 
ed,  and  lias  Parts,  and  yet  is  of  no  Quantity . 

:*  Dr.    Clarke s  Notions  of  SPACE,    Examined  p.   12;, 
126. 

f  Exiftence  and  Unity  p.    158, 
**  Ibid. 

Does 


176  REMARKS    on 

Does  not  he  know,  that  Matter  (like  all  other 
Quantity)  is  divifible  in  infinitum^  and  confequent- 
ly  that  a  leaft  Panicle  is  Nonienfc  ?  -  God  c;an't 
create  ileaft  Particle  of  Matter,  becaufe  hp  bn*c 
work  Contradictions;  So  all  is  foreign.  —  But  it  is 
pleafant  enough  to  fee,  how  thefe  Gentlemen  are 
put  to  it,  to  give  us  an  Inftance  of  an  extended  in- 
divifible  Tking.  Mr,  CLARKE  2nd  Mr.  JACKSON 
have  both  endeavour'd  at  it,  and  very  curious  ones 
have  they  prefented  us  with.  One  tells  us  of  a 
Piece  of  Matter,  furrounded  with  Something  that 
hinders  it  from  being  divided,  ergo  it  is  indivifible: 
The  other  informs  us  of  the  le aft  Particle  of  Matter : 
A  Difcovery  which  no  one  could  make*  but  he  that 
could  find  out  the  loft  Number. 

I  SHALL  take  Notice  but  of  one  Thing  more* 
and  that  is  that  Mr.  JACKSON  every  where fpeaks 
as  if  he  thought  (what  I  always  imagin'd  was  a 
neceffary  -Confequence  of  thefe  Centlemens  Opi 
nions)  that  SPACE  is  the  very  Subftanceof  GOD. 
For  he  tells  us  in  one  Place,  that  "  the  Idea  of 
<c  SPACE  is  not  the  Idea  of  a  mere  Nothing,  »»- 
"  lefs  the  Idea  of  the  infinite  Pretence  and  Exift- 
<c  ence  of  God  is  the  Idea  of  a  mere  Nothing."  * 
In  another  Place  he  •  obferves,  that  whoever  denies 
the  Exiftencs  of  SPACE  feffpofes  the  Exiftence  of 
God  to  be  the  Exiftence  of  Nothing  t-  What  is 
this  lefs  than  deifying  SPACE,  and  making  it  God 
himfelf  ?  But  not  content  with  This,  he  ilill 
plunges  deeper,  for  he  not  only  believes  SPACE  to 
be  the  Extenjion  of  Godbut  the  Extsnfion  of  Matter 
too.  For  he  acquaints  us  that  "the  internal  Quan- 
4C  tity  of  SPACE  pervading  the  Bodies>  and  pof- 

Exiftence  and  Unity  p.   KI. 
t  S^.e  Ibid.  p.    150. 

left 


- 


»•   >... 


Mr.   J  A  c  K  s  o  N        .         177 

"  feft  by  them,  is  their  true  Extenfan,"*  Mr 
CLARKE  mdeed  talks  of  the  Space  of  Body,  from 
whence  I  im*gi»'d  he  thought  SPACE  to  be  a 
Property  of  Body  ;  But  this  Gentleman  freaks 
pur,  at  lea:}  his  own  Sentiments,  and  tells  us  that 
it  is  the  true  Extwfioa  of  Body  .  and  He  ,ikewif 

holds  it    to   be  the  true    Exten/io»  of  God. If 

then  t^true  Extenfion  of  Matter,  be  the  true  Ex- 

ttofion  of  God- x  le3ve  the  Reader  to 

the  neceflary  Confequence. 

'  Exiftence  and  Unity  p.  68. 


I   N  I  S, 


I 


BINDING  MAY  1  2 1989 


Clarke,  Joseph 

621       A  farther  examination  of 
C53     Dr.  Clarke1 s  notions  of  space 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY